authority_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o deprivation_n will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o s._n cyprian_a as_o very_o reasonable_a and_o just_a but_o let_v we_o still_o grant_v as_o we_o first_o suppose_v in_o our_o question_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o by_o bishop_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n authority_n or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o any_o other_o account_n so_o deprive_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n as_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o wise_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n to_o imagine_v that_o s._n cyprian_n will_v have_v think_v so_o ill_o of_o novatian_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o he_o do_v if_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n suppose_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n shall_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n have_v take_v a_o frontier_n city_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v have_v be_v depose_v by_o he_o for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o that_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n s._n cyprian_a will_v have_v declare_v a_o new_a bishop_n no_o bishop_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n schismatical_a that_o a_o second_o that_o be_v a_o schismatical_a bishop_n a_o invader_n of_o a_o see_v already_o fill_v and_o possess_v be_v no_o bishop_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n but_o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o invader_n of_o a_o see_v already_o fill_v and_o possess_v that_o they_o be_v secundi_fw-la in_o his_o sense_n be_v what_o we_o utter_o deny_v not_o a_o word_n not_o a_o hint_n in_o s._n cyprian_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v the_o vindicator_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o our_o present_a possessor_n do_v not_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o see_z but_o before_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n their_o predecessor_n be_v make_v by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n uncapable_a of_o govern_v i._n e._n be_v depose_v again_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o our_o present_a possessor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ambitious_o invade_v like_a novatian_n the_o see_v of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v all_o choose_v by_o their_o respective_a church_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n viz._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o their_o predecessor_n themselves_o have_v be_v let_v we_o hold_v up_o the_o picture_n which_o the_o vindicator_n have_v be_v please_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o true_a light_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a figure_n it_o be_v the_o vindicator_n enthymeme_n be_v this_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o schismatic_a who_o ambitious_o invade_v a_o see_v which_o another_o be_v full_o possess_v of_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o schismatic_a who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o who_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o govern_v any_o long_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o own_o its_o authority_n i_o add_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o secundus_fw-la and_o no_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o one_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n than_o it_o likewise_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o secundus_fw-la and_o no_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o who_o a_o synod_n have_v unjust_o depose_v but_o this_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n will_v neither_o himself_o grant_v neither_o do_v he_o i_o suppose_v believe_v that_o s._n cyprian_n think_v so_o i_o say_v that_o must_v follow_v if_o we_o serious_o consider_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o only_a good_a reason_n assignable_a why_o in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o successor_n be_v a_o secundus_fw-la and_o no_o bishop_n be_v this_o because_o the_o predecessor_n have_v still_o a_o right_n to_o the_o bishopric_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n for_o a_o bishop_n who_o a_o synod_n have_v unjust_o deprive_v have_v still_o as_o much_o right_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o a_o bishop_n invalid_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o unjust_a sentence_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o right_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n require_v it_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o sentence_n and_o this_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v unjust_o deprive_v by_o a_o synod_n we_o submit_v to_o his_o successor_n not_o because_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o other_o have_v no_o long_a a_o right_n but_o only_o for_o peace_n sake_n that_o a_o bishop_n unjust_o deprive_v by_o a_o synod_n have_v still_o a_o right_n to_o that_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n may_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o that_o after_o he_o be_v deprive_v he_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o his_o successor_n be_v depose_v by_o appeal_n to_o another_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o eject_v successor_n be_v account_v a_o true_a bishop_n now_o be_v that_o do_v just_o or_o not_o there_o be_v no_o one_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o successor_n shall_v be_v just_o deprive_v if_o the_o other_o have_v no_o right_n to_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o unjust_o deprive_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a bishop_n will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v by_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o general_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o as_o the_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o predecessor_n be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o sin_n so_o the_o ill_a consequence_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v liable_a be_v either_o not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v §_o 10._o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v area_n a_o schism_n and_o a_o persecution_n two_o evil_n as_o great_a as_o can_v possible_o befall_v the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o two_o very_a great_a evil_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o a_o non-submission_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o any_o consider_v man_n to_o need_v any_o proof_n if_o the_o ill_a consequence_n to_o which_o a_o submission_n may_v be_v liable_a be_v so_o great_a as_o those_o two_o evil_n but_o not_o so_o certain_a or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o certain_a but_o not_o so_o great_a it_o must_v then_o be_v grant_v that_o with_o respect_n to_o consequence_n a_o submission_n be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o a_o non-submission_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o evil_a consequence_n which_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o submission_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v both_o so_o great_a and_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o certain_a as_o those_o two_o evil_n which_o by_o a_o non-submission_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o far_o indeed_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o we_o maintain_v from_o be_v necessary_o attend_v with_o any_o very_a ill_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o foresee_v any_o consequence_n at_o all_o that_o be_v evil._n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o comply_v upon_o occasion_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n so_o if_o ever_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o to_o fear_v in_o this_o reign_n will_v be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a shall_v pretend_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o such_o imposition_n if_o the_o evil_a day_n must_v needs_o some_o which_o god_n forbid_v we_o will_v keep_v it_o off_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v when_o it_o necessary_o come_v as_o now_o we_o show_v our_o prudence_n so_o we_o will_v then_o prove_v our_o fortitude_n not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v from_o damascus_n when_o a_o basket_n be_v fair_o offer_v will_v be_v folly_n in_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o run_v on_o to_o martyrdom_n when_o it_o honest_o may_v be_v avoid_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n a_o sin_n shall_v
bishop_n disow_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n if_o they_o can_v show_v i_o i_o say_v any_o one_o single_a instance_n i_o shall_v own_v myself_o oblige_v for_o the_o instruction_n i_o assure_v my_o reader_n that_o after_o a_o nice_a and_o very_o search_v i_o know_v not_o one_o shall_v our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o example_n as_o i_o think_v they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a it_o will_v advantage_v their_o cause_n but_o little_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o late_a age_n since_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a example_n how_o rash_o have_v they_o act_v who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n on_o such_o a_o account_n i_o conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o drusius_n which_o i_o here_o make_v my_o own_o scripsi_fw-la haec_fw-la animo_fw-la juvandi_fw-la non_fw-la laedendi_fw-la si_fw-mi laesi_fw-la quempiam_fw-la jam_fw-la i_o poenitet_fw-la si_fw-mi offendi_fw-la pias_fw-la aures_fw-la monitus_fw-la lubenter_fw-la mutabo_fw-la si_fw-mi erravi_fw-la uspiam_fw-la monstretur_fw-la mihi_fw-la error_n non_fw-la ero_fw-la pertinax_fw-la ☞_o pag._n 5._o lin_v 40._o whatsoever_o be_v notorious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n interest_n so_o as_o to_o be_v necessary_o productive_a of_o very_o great_a evil_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o lest_o that_o proposition_n shall_v be_v misunderstand_v after_o the_o word_n of_o very_o great_a evil_n add_v i_o speak_v of_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n if_o otherwise_o unexceptionable_a though_o the_o predecessor_n be_v unjust_o or_o invalid_o depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n demonstrate_v objection_n answer_v no_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n unreasonable_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o vindicator_n notion_n of_o heresy_n not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v all_o along_o own_a and_o receive_v as_o true_a high-priest_n a_o account_n of_o all_o those_o high-priest_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n solomon_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o instance_n of_o abiathar_n and_o zadok_v nice_o examine_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n approbation_n of_o such_o high-priest_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o we_o page_n 16._o chap._n iii_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n acknowlege_v and_o communicate_v with_o those_o high-priest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n as_o true_a high-priest_n mr._n selden_n conjecture_n that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o highpriest_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n confute_v a_o reply_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n page_n 33._o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n submit_v all_o along_o to_o such_o bishop_n if_o account_v orthodox_n as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_o no_o example_n either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n all_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o heathen_n the_o example_n of_o felix_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o liberius_n unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o against_o liberius_n consent_n yet_o he_o be_v own_a by_o all_o that_o account_v he_o orthodox_n by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n among_o they_o by_o the_o famous_a damasus_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n he_o be_v own_a as_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o district_n of_o rome_n his_o ordination_n be_v allow_v of_o as_o valid_a by_o even_o his_o adversary_n liberius_n he_o have_v be_v all_o along_o own_a by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o true_a pope_n page_n 40._o chap._n v._n the_o catholic_n of_o alexandria_n reject_v lucius_n because_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n not_o because_o his_o predecessor_n peter_n be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n our_o adversary_n doctrine_n not_o know_v to_o the_o say_v peter_n §_o 1._o s._n briccius_n of_o tours_n depose_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o justinian_n and_o armentius_n his_o successor_n be_v own_a as_o true_a bishop_n of_o tours_n armentius_n be_v own_a as_o true_a bishop_n by_o s._n briccius_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n but_o have_v always_o claim_v it_o §_o 2._o s._n euthymius_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o theodosius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o person_n not_o because_o the_o patriarch_n juvenalis_n who_o see_v he_o have_v usurp_v be_v still_o live_v theodolius_n ordination_n be_v allow_v of_o as_o valid_a §_o 3._o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o timotheus_n aelurus_n not_o because_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o timotheus_n salofaciolus_n unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o heretical_a usurper_n basiliscus_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o parricide_n §_o 4._o jo._n talaias_n the_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n though_o he_o still_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o see_v yet_o petrus_n mongus_n his_o successor_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o account_v he_o orthodox_n by_o acacius_n and_o fravitas_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o martyrius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o mongus_n viz._n the_o western_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o only_o because_o they_o think_v he_o a_o heretic_n that_o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n communicate_v with_o he_o till_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n than_o forsake_v his_o communion_n pope_n simplicius_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o talaias_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v till_o he_o understand_v that_o mongus_n who_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n be_v design_v for_o his_o successor_n whether_o orthodox_n bishop_n unjust_o eject_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v restore_v or_o new_a orthodox_n bishop_n be_v create_v he_o value_v not_o he_o only_o desire_v that_o they_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n shall_v be_v orthodox_n pope_n felix_n iii_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v for_o talaias_n be_v deprive_v without_o a_o synod_n only_o dislike_v that_o one_o who_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n be_v constitute_v in_o his_o place_n §_o 5._o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n without_o any_o synod_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n viz._n pope_n felix_n iii_o quintianus_n asculanus_n justinus_n siculus_n acacius_n constantinopolitanus_n antheon_n arsinoite_n faustus_n apolloniates_n pamphilus_n abydensis_n asclepiades_fw-la of_o trallium_n etc._n etc._n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o successor_n petrus_n gnapheus_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o unsynodical_o depose_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o will_v but_o forsake_v his_o heresy_n page_n 57_o chap._n vi_o macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n anastasius_n his_o successor_n timotheus_n be_v acknowlege_v by_o all_o that_o account_v he_o orthodox_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o profess_v that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o macedonius_n be_v unjust_a and_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v by_o any_o terror_n to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o viz._n by_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o studium_fw-la the_o orthodox_n people_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o great_a abbot_n of_o palestine_n s._n sabas_n and_o s._n theodosius_n and_o by_o all_o palestine_n in_o general_a at_o that_o time_n exceed_o flourish_v for_o its_o zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o calumny_n of_o the_o vindicator_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o
it_o be_v either_o not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v that_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v if_o we_o please_v but_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n back_o upon_o their_o time_n and_o consider_v those_o method_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o case_n they_o always_o prefer_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o essential_o of_o religion_n except_v there_o be_v no_o custom_n or_o law_n of_o the_o church_n so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a but_o what_o they_o ready_o sacrifice_v whensoever_o necessity_n require_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o it_o if_o the_o exact_a observation_n of_o the_o receive_a custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o conduce_v to_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o it_o they_o be_v ready_o supersede_v and_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n become_v the_o only_a legislator_n to_o prefer_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o say_v of_o a_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o law_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o theological_a pedantry_n which_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o consider_v like_o true_o wise_a man_n the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o time_n and_o they_o know_v that_o those_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n can_v never_o indispensable_o oblige_v in_o time_n of_o a_o different_a complexion_n to_o prevent_v or_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n they_o act_v like_o philosopher_n not_o like_o empiric_n consider_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a case_n what_o be_v true_o expedient_a not_o what_o have_v be_v prescribe_v when_o the_o symptom_n be_v not_o the_o same_o though_o of_o all_o the_o general_a council_n there_o be_v none_o so_o revere_v as_o the_o nicene_n and_o though_o among_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n there_o be_v none_o so_o religious_o and_o so_o universal_o observe_v as_o that_o which_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o city_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n and_o although_o that_o have_v always_o be_v a_o novatianum_fw-la rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n long_a before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n yet_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o africa_n think_v fit_a to_o 16._o propose_v that_o expedient_a to_o their_o adversary_n the_o donatist_n for_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o schism_n and_o the_o same_o expedient_a be_v 3._o propose_v arian_n by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o anti-bishop_n paulinus_n for_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o schism_n that_o be_v between_o they_o thus_o when_o queen_n chrodielde_n of_o france_n have_v make_v the_o bishop_n theodorus_n and_o proculus_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 31._o together_o the_o whole_a gallican_n church_n because_o they_o be_v both_o very_a old_a and_o so_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o oppose_v the_o queen_n very_o free_o acknowedged_a '_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a 4._o council_n of_o nice_a and_o likewise_o by_o the_o more_o ancient_a canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o bishop_n alone_o shall_v ordain_v another_o and_o three_o at_o least_o be_v positive_o require_v by_o that_o council_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o necessity_n may_v be_v though_o it_o be_v moreover_o unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o bishop_n so_o ordain_v be_v declare_v 6._o by_o that_o council_n uncapable_a of_o govern_v as_o a_o bishop_n yet_o when_o siderius_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o palebisca_n by_o 67._o the_o single_a bishop_n of_o cyrene_n a_o bold_a and_o resolute_a man_n one_o who_o often_o transgress_v the_o order_n of_o his_o superior_n and_o that_o too_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o metropolitan_a because_o of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o arian_n emperor_n valens_n athanasius_n allow_v of_o his_o order_n and_o because_o he_o be_v orthodox_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o a_o great_a he_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v say_v synesius_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v asleep_o say_v of_o the_o same_o author_n himself_z a_o bishop_n and_o a_o very_a great_a man_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v that_o matter_n viz._n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n 〈◊〉_d in_o dangerous_a time_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o observe_v rule_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o unlawful_a than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n simoniacal_o or_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o the_o lay-power_n and_o though_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o episcopi_fw-la pontifical_a attest_n silverius_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n by_o both_o those_o unlawful_a mean_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o he_o be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o all_o he_o have_v give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o tyrant_n theodatus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o tyrant_n threaten_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n the_o bishop_n however_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o they_o but_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a they_o subscribe_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n though_o the_o synod_n of_o c_o p._n before_o who_o the_o patriarch_n alexius_n be_v accuse_v for_o his_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o clergy_n look_v upon_o his_o promotion_n to_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a yet_o when_o he_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v many_o bishop_n and_o that_o if_o they_o deprive_v he_o they_o must_v likewise_o deprive_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v upon_o that_o bare_a 190._o consideration_n because_o to_o deprive_v so_o many_o be_v likely_a to_o occasion_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n they_o overrule_v the_o accusation_n and_o determine_v nothing_o against_o he_o when_o calendion_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o ordain_v by_o acacius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o c_o p._n though_o that_o imp._n be_v unlawful_a by_o the_o 4._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o emperor_n and_o acacius_n allege_v to_o avoid_v sedition_n in_o antioch_n the_o proceed_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o wish_v râ—atum_fw-la say_v he_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v yet_o i_o easy_o excuse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v do_v through_o necessity_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o voluntary_a i.e._n that_o which_o be_v do_v only_o for_o convenience_n or_o necessity_n be_v sake_n can_v be_v impute_v as_o a_o fault_n these_o example_n and_o autority_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v in_o general_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o sacred_a but_o what_o our_o wise_a forefather_n think_v aught_o to_o be_v postpone_v to_o the_o present_a welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o same_o be_v their_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o particular_a case_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n §_o 4._o our_o proposition_n be_v thus_o establish_v on_o that_o sure_a maxim_n acknowledge_v as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a and_o that_o the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o may_v possible_o attend_v it_o be_v either_o not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o make_v out_o first_o that_o the_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o
sinful_a and_o two_o that_o the_o ill_a consequence_n to_o which_o it_o be_v liable_a be_v either_o not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v §_o 5._o first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o follow_a reason_n either_o first_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o some_o express_a law_n of_o god_n or_o two_o because_o it_o make_v we_o accomplice_n in_o the_o injustice_n or_o three_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n which_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v take_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n to_o their_o archbishop_n or_o last_o because_o as_o one_o of_o our_o adversary_n the_o learned_a vindicator_n contend_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v in_o reality_n no_o bishop_n these_o objection_n i_o shall_v consider_v distinct_o §_o 6._o first_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o to_o our_o case_n the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a it_o be_v true_a it_o command_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o governor_n and_o that_o command_v reach_n as_o well_o to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o temporal_a but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o that_o stand_v competitor_n and_o both_o claim_v our_o obedience_n to_o which_o of_o those_o two_o our_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v it_o leave_v to_o our_o wisdom_n to_o determine_v §_o 7._o neither_o two_o do_v it_o make_v we_o accomplice_n in_o the_o injustice_n for_o if_o a_o landlord_n be_v unjust_o and_o invalid_o dispossess_v of_o his_o estate_n by_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n who_o think_v the_o tenant_n a_o accomplice_n in_o the_o injustice_n because_o he_o pay_v his_o rent_n to_o the_o present_a possessor_n shall_v the_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o possession_n it_o can_v only_o serve_v to_o draw_v down_o ruin_n upon_o themselves_o it_o can_v restore_v those_o who_o the_o state_n have_v depose_v it_o be_v not_o our_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n that_o eject_v the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v already_o irretrievable_o depose_v since_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v peremptory_a against_o '_o they_o that_o have_v public_o declare_v that_o whoever_o be_v our_o bishop_n the_o old_a one_o shall_v govern_v we_o no_o long_o if_o we_o think_v the_o proceed_v unjust_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o remonstrate_v against_o it_o and_o express_v our_o dissatisfaction_n if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a oblige_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a §_o 8._o neither_o three_o be_v it_o sinful_a on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n for_o that_o be_v take_v not_o absolute_o and_o unconditional_o but_o with_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o we_o take_v it_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v we_o if_o i_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v faithful_a or_o obedient_a to_o a_o governor_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a i_o engage_v myself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o governor_n that_o be_v as_o one_o that_o can_v govern_v if_o therefore_o he_o can_v no_o long_o govern_v whatsoever_o the_o impediment_n be_v my_o obedience_n be_v no_o long_o engage_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v to_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n when_o she_o order_v such_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v when_o therefore_o the_o oath_n tend_v no_o long_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o notorious_o to_o schism_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n it_o can_v any_o long_o oblige_v but_o be_v void_a of_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n intent_n and_o design_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o particular_o here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v always_o take_v with_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a do_v allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o govern_v but_o let_v we_o suppose_v even_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n intend_v that_o the_o oath_n shall_v always_o oblige_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o private_a intent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o oath_n i_o add_v that_o shall_v it_o be_v both_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o person_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o oblige_v shall_v it_o run_v in_o these_o express_a word_n i_o will_v always_o adhere_v to_o you_o if_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o your_o place_n shall_v any_o one_o i_o say_v take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o that_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v by_o it_o the_o oath_n be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o public_a repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o swear_v thus_o i_o will_v for_o your_o sake_n oppose_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o public_a and_o break_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o adhere_v to_o you_o though_o i_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o beside_o this_o bare_a oath_n to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o be_v notorious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n interest_n so_o as_o to_o be_v necessary_o productive_a of_o very_o great_a evil_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n cease_v if_o a_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v though_o never_o so_o unjust_o by_o a_o synod_n now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o be_v because_o to_o adhere_v to_o a_o bishop_n when_o a_o synod_n have_v full_o depose_v he_o and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o see_n must_v occasion_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o public_a if_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o no_o one_o can_v assign_v any_o other_o at_o least_o there_o can_v be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v ground_v on_o that_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o case_n and_o consequent_o in_o both_o case_n the_o oath_n will_v be_v equal_o void_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o synod_n we_o cease_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o our_o oath_n because_o every_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o when_o a_o synod_n have_v depose_v he_o though_o by_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n his_o place_n be_v true_o void_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o suppose_a consent_n for_o suppose_v a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v always_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o will_v give_v his_o consent_n that_o a_o synod_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o by_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n ought_v we_o not_o however_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o new_a constitute_v bishop_n our_o adversary_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v but_o why_o it_o be_v because_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o well_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n consent_n but_o necessity_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a that_o make_v our_o oath_n void_a though_o in_o some_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o competent_a or_o a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o incompetent_a or_o a_o unlawful_a authority_n yet_o as_o to_o our_o acquiescence_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n such_o as_o be_v here_o suppose_a i_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o the_o obligation_n to_o acquiesce_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o case_n when_o in_o both_o case_n the_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o if_o a_o lord_n be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o manor_n by_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v a_o conqueror_n suppose_v or_o a_o unlawful_a court_n who_o think_v the_o tenant_n forswear_v
to_o apply_v it_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o country_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n ii_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n whether_o the_o archbishop_n can_v lawful_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o king_n require_v to_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n they_o answer_v say_v eadmerus_n 30._o that_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v their_o metropolitan_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v what_o our_o author_n intend_v by_o propose_v this_o example_n as_o worthy_a consideration_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v now_o above_o all_o deprivation_n he_o contend_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v but_o by_o bishop_n and_o hereby_o produce_v this_o example_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o intimate_v that_o a_o archbishop_n can_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la because_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o whatever_o be_v our_o author_n meaning_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n that_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o deprive_v anselm_n as_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v at_o 29._o that_o time_n a_o opinion_n among_o they_o that_o a_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a can_v be_v judge_v and_o deprive_v by_o no_o one_o but_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o their_o oath_n not_o to_o deprive_v he_o that_o it_o be_v very_o proceditis_fw-la notorious_a that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v yet_o they_o throw_v off_o all_o obedience_n and_o renounce_v their_o subjection_n to_o he_o §_o 9_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v that_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n that_o a_o bishop_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n be_v in_o reality_n no_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o civil_a and_o our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o former_a be_v pure_o governor_n and_o nothing_o more_o be_v require_v in_o they_o but_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o govern_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o only_a governor_n but_o be_v likewise_o the_o administrator_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sole_a ordainer_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n shall_v be_v due_o qualify_v for_o government_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v likewise_o endue_v by_o god_n almighty_a with_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n thus_o much_o must_v be_v grant_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o argument_n the_o vindicator_n can_v produce_v to_o degrade_v our_o present_a possessor_n and_o to_o prove_v they_o no_o bishop_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o say_v of_o s._n cyprian_a that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o say_v be_v this_o that_o a_o second_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n it_o be_v strange_a methinks_v that_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o raise_v so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o structure_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_v be_v this_o novatian_n a_o private_a presbyter_n have_v raise_v a_o schism_n against_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v get_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n though_o cornelius_n have_v never_o be_v depose_v be_v still_o the_o possessor_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a and_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n both_o the_o western_a the_o eastern_a and_o the_o african_a and_o novatian_n be_v by_o all_o condemn_a as_o a_o rank_n and_o notorious_a schismatic_a s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v always_o very_o zealous_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o est_fw-la antonianus_n concern_v he_o cornelius_n say_v he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o see_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o we_o all_o whoever_o will_v now_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n who_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o himself_o or_o pretend_v to_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n a_o alien_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o bishop_n where_o another_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n whosoever_o be_v make_v bishop_n after_o another_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o he_o be_v not_o a_o second_o but_o none_o this_o be_v the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n be_v please_v to_o draw_v his_o argument_n with_o how_o logical_a a_o inference_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v see_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o excellent_a person_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o case_n of_o our_o present_a bishop_n and_o that_o of_o which_o s._n cyprian_a discourse_n have_v cornelius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o deprivation_n will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o s._n cyrrian_a as_o very_o reasonable_a and_o just_a but_o let_v we_o still_o grant_v as_o we_o first_o suppose_v in_o our_o question_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o by_o bishop_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n authority_n or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o any_o other_o account_n so_o deprive_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n as_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o wise_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n to_o imagine_v that_o s._n cyprian_n will_v have_v think_v so_o ill_o of_o novatian_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o he_o do_v if_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n suppose_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n shall_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n have_v take_v a_o frontier_n city_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v have_v be_v depose_v by_o he_o for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o that_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n s._n cyprian_a will_v have_v declare_v a_o new_a bishop_n no_o bishop_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n schismatical_a that_o a_o second_o that_o be_v a_o schismatical_a bishop_n a_o invader_n of_o a_o see_v already_o fill_v and_o possess_v be_v no_o bishop_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n but_o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o invader_n of_o a_o see_v already_o fill_v and_o possess_v that_o they_o be_v secundi_fw-la in_o his_o sense_n be_v what_o we_o utter_o deny_v not_o a_o word_n not_o a_o hint_n in_o s._n cyprian_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v the_o vindicator_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o our_o present_a possessor_n do_v not_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o see_z but_o before_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n their_o predecessor_n be_v make_v by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n uncapable_a of_o govern_v i._n e._n be_v depose_v again_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o our_o present_a possessor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ambitious_o invade_v like_a novatian_n the_o see_v of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v all_o choose_v by_o their_o respective_a church_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n viz._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o their_o predecessor_n themselves_o have_v be_v let_v we_o hold_v up_o the_o picture_n which_o the_o vindicator_n have_v be_v please_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o true_a light_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a figure_n it_o be_v the_o vindicator_n enthymeme_n be_v this_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o schismatic_a who_o ambitious_o invade_v a_o see_v which_o another_o be_v full_o possess_v of_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o schismatic_a who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o
church_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o who_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o govern_v any_o long_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o own_o its_o authority_n i_o add_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o secundus_fw-la and_o no_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o one_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n than_o it_o likewise_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o secundus_fw-la and_o no_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o who_o a_o synod_n have_v unjust_o depose_v but_o this_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n will_v neither_o himself_o grant_v neither_o do_v he_o i_o suppose_v believe_v that_o s._n cyprian_n think_v so_o i_o say_v that_o must_v follow_v if_o we_o serious_o consider_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o only_a good_a reason_n assignable_a why_o in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o successor_n be_v a_o secundus_fw-la and_o no_o bishop_n be_v this_o because_o the_o predecessor_n have_v still_o a_o right_n to_o the_o bishopric_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n for_o a_o bishop_n who_o a_o synod_n have_v unjust_o deprive_v have_v still_o as_o much_o right_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o a_o bishop_n invalid_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o unjust_a sentence_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o right_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n require_v it_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o sentence_n and_o this_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v unjust_o deprive_v by_o a_o synod_n we_o submit_v to_o his_o successor_n not_o because_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o other_o have_v no_o long_a a_o right_n but_o only_o for_o peace_n sake_n that_o a_o bishop_n unjust_o deprive_v by_o a_o synod_n have_v still_o a_o right_n to_o that_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n may_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o that_o after_o he_o be_v deprive_v he_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o his_o successor_n be_v depose_v by_o appeal_n to_o another_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o eject_v successor_n be_v account_v a_o true_a bishop_n now_o be_v that_o do_v just_o or_o not_o there_o be_v no_o one_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o successor_n shall_v be_v just_o deprive_v if_o the_o other_o have_v no_o right_n to_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o unjust_o deprive_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a bishop_n will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v by_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o general_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o as_o the_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o predecessor_n be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o sin_n so_o the_o ill_a consequence_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v liable_a be_v either_o not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v §_o 10._o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v be_v a_o schism_n and_o a_o persecution_n two_o evil_n as_o great_a as_o can_v possible_o befall_v the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o two_o very_a great_a evil_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o a_o non-submission_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o any_o consider_v man_n to_o need_v any_o proof_n if_o the_o ill_a consequence_n to_o which_o a_o submission_n may_v be_v liable_a be_v so_o great_a as_o those_o two_o evil_n but_o not_o so_o certain_a or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o certain_a but_o not_o so_o great_a it_o must_v then_o be_v grant_v that_o with_o respect_n to_o consequence_n a_o submission_n be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o a_o non-submission_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o evil_a consequence_n which_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o submission_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v both_o so_o great_a and_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o certain_a as_o those_o two_o evil_n which_o by_o a_o non-submission_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o far_o indeed_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o we_o maintain_v from_o be_v necessary_o attend_v with_o any_o very_a ill_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o foresee_v any_o consequence_n at_o all_o that_o be_v evil._n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o comply_v upon_o occasion_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n so_o if_o ever_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o to_o fear_v in_o this_o reign_n will_v be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a shall_v pretend_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o such_o imposition_n â—â—_o the_o evil_n day_n must_v needs_o come_v which_o god_n forbid_v we_o will_v keep_v it_o off_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v when_o it_o necessary_o come_v as_o now_o we_o show_v our_o prudence_n so_o we_o will_v prove_v our_o fortitude_n not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v from_o damascus_n when_o a_o basket_n be_v fair_o offer_v will_v be_v folly_n in_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o run_v on_o to_o martyrdom_n when_o it_o honest_o may_v be_v avoid_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n a_o sin_n shall_v a_o person_n absolute_o unqualify_v be_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o bishop_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o accept_v he_o if_o a_o roman_a decius_n will_v depose_v all_o our_o bishop_n and_o not_o permit_v we_o to_o constitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n that_o so_o he_o may_v destroy_v our_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o regard_v either_o what_o he_o do_v or_o command_v as_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o fabian_n though_o to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o a_o persecution_n bishop_n propter_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la difficultates_fw-la we_o may_v possible_o defer_v the_o election_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a we_o will_v choose_v a_o cornelius_n bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o tyrant_n decree_n if_o a_o heretical_a king_n frazamund_n shall_v command_v we_o not_o to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n that_o so_o the_o catholic_n religion_n may_v of_o course_n be_v root_v out_o and_o his_o heresy_n only_o prevail_v we_o will_v then_o no_o more_o value_n that_o command_v than_o the_o catholic_n heretofore_o do_v but_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o edict_n will_v get_v as_o many_o bishop_n ordain_v as_o we_o think_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v our_o case_n be_v compare_v with_o either_o of_o these_o here_o be_v no_o forbid_v election_n no_o depose_n all_o bishop_n in_o general_a no_o impose_v unqualify_v person_n no_o destroy_n of_o religion_n no_o advance_n of_o heresy_n the_o only_a question_n here_o be_v whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n may_v be_v follow_v when_o cephas_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v render_v uncapable_a of_o act_v as_o a_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v cephas_n if_o they_o can_v have_v he_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v christ._n to_o we_o it_o be_v altogether_o indifferent_a whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v christ._n there_o be_v only_o one_o inconvenience_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o foresee_v which_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v on_o this_o principle_n which_o we_o advance_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o by_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a possessor_n the_o civil_a governor_n be_v like_a to_o be_v encourage_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o turn_v out_o such_o bishop_n as_o he_o do_v not_o like_a whensoever_o he_o please_v though_o never_o so_o unjust_o if_o that_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o who_o a_o synod_n have_v unjust_o depose_v that_o synod_n may_v be_v possible_o encourage_v to_o turn_v out_o other_o unjust_o as_o many_o as_o it_o do_v not_o like_a though_o never_o so_o worthy_a second_o that_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o can_v turn_v out_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v all_o the_o same_o security_n that_o another_o subject_n can_v have_v and_o he_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n without_o a_o due_a course_n of_o law_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o
king_n and_o the_o parliament_n may_v by_o that_o be_v encourage_v to_o depose_v our_o bishop_n at_o pleasure_n that_o supposition_n will_v be_v wild_a and_o extravagant_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o concur_v for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o upon_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a occasion_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o those_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v these_o be_v certain_a and_o present_a that_o only_o possible_a but_o three_o shall_v we_o grant_v what_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o happen_v yet_o how_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n shall_v the_o state_n here_o or_o in_o other_o country_n one_o single_a absolute_a governor_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o very_o dissolute_a as_o to_o turn_v out_o frequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n yet_o who_o can_v look_v upon_o that_o mischief_n to_o be_v comparable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o schism_n and_o a_o persecution_n what_o can_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a man_n be_v when_o compare_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v but_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o or_o those_o man_n much_o less_o of_o some_o few_o particular_a bishop_n but_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v §_o 11._o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o make_v out_o what_o i_o propose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v neither_o in_o itself_o a_o sin_n nor_o liable_a to_o ill_a consequence_n so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v or_o if_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v not_o so_o great_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o those_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o submission_n be_v in_o itself_o high_o reasonable_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n we_o propose_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o general_n propose_v to_o be_v make_v out_o that_o such_o a_o submission_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n §_o 12._o but_o before_o i_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o last_o proposition_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n be_v please_v to_o fix_v upon_o we_o any_o opinion_n say_v the_o vindicator_n on_o account_n of_o which_o man_n separate_v from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v heretical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o and_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v not_o heretical_a only_o when_o man_n design_o separate_v from_o other_o on_o that_o very_a account_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o also_o when_o they_o venture_v on_o such_o practice_n on_o account_n of_o that_o opinion_n wherein_o other_o can_v communicate_v with_o they_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o opinion_n then_o plain_o the_o differ_v in_o such_o opinion_n make_v a_o difference_n of_o communion_n unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n themselves_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v be_v signal_n of_o different_a communion_n which_o will_v come_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o bishop_n for_o a_o political_a crime_n or_o if_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n when_o once_o it_o have_v depose_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o successor_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o that_o opinion_n submit_v now_o to_o the_o present_a possessor_n be_v therefore_o heretic_n because_o he_o and_o his_o party_n can_v join_v with_o we_o in_o that_o practice_n as_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n here_o it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n what_o s._n jerom_n somewhere_o say_v that_o he_o that_o can_v with_o patience_n hear_v himself_o call_v heretic_n be_v no_o good_a christian._n this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o this_o case_n we_o dare_v to_o be_v patient_a ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la haereticus_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la that_o be_v all_o the_o return_v we_o shall_v make_v the_o vindicator_n in_o consequence_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o civil_a authority_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o depose_v his_o successor_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o worthy_a adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v and_o disow_v those_o that_o be_v put_v into_o their_o place_n in_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o vindicator_n we_o can_v join_v with_o he_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o we_o can_v join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o what_o now_o follow_v from_o our_o author_n notion_n of_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o add_v with_o a_o pace_n maximi_fw-la viri_fw-la that_o this_o notion_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o groundless_a and_o a_o fancyfull_a notion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o heretic_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n though_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n heretical_a i_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o opinion_n maintain_v but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n but_o this_o i_o assert_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o vindicator_n that_o to_o all_o heresy_n as_o the_o word_n be_v strict_o take_v to_o denote_v a_o sin_n contradistinct_a to_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n maintain_v which_o either_o the_o church_n condemn_v or_o for_o which_o the_o person_n that_o maintain_v it_o do_v of_o himself_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o opinion_n that_o the_o vindicator_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v call_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n a_o heretic_n but_o only_o a_o schismatic_a §_o 13._o but_o to_o wave_v this_o dispute_n as_o not_o at_o all_o material_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o vindicator_n if_o he_o please_v to_o enjoy_v his_o notion_n what_o now_o be_v the_o life_n he_o will_v make_v of_o it_o what_o be_v his_o design_n in_o advance_v it_o the_o life_n he_o make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o he_o allege_n the_o aforesaid_a heresy_n as_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o separation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n they_o ought_v by_o our_o own_o concession_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o our_o communion_n because_o we_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n though_o we_o shall_v admit_v say_v he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n have_v be_v successful_a in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v attempt_v we_o may_v yet_o justify_v our_o adherence_n to_o the_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o our_o adversary_n opposite_a altar_n and_o justify_v it_o too_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o author_n for_o even_o he_o permit_v a_o separation_n where_o orthodoxy_n be_v concern_v and_o express_o except_v this_o case_n from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v a_o heretical_a bishop_n he_o call_v a_o false_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a vindicator_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o out_o in_o his_o logic_n as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o what_o he_o allege_n and_o to_o offer_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v their_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o that_o make_v our_o opinion_n heretical_a and_o we_o heretic_n how_o do_v they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o be_v heretic_n we_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n according_a to_o the_o vindicator_n own_o
notion_n till_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v first_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n rash_o and_o then_o to_o hunt_v for_o a_o reason_n if_o this_o plea_n of_o our_o author_n be_v good_a i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v how_o any_o separation_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a let_v our_o author_n stand_v out_o a_o little_a and_o dispute_v with_o our_o old_a dissenter_n he_o ask_v a_o dissenter_n why_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o dissenter_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v heretical_a but_o why_o heretical_a because_o she_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o oblige_v her_o member_n to_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o pursuant_n to_o that_o opinion_n she_o actual_o impose_v the_o use_n of_o '_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n say_v the_o dissenter_n we_o can_v join_v with_o you_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o we_o can_v join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v upon_o its_o member_n the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o because_o we_o can_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n the_o church_n be_v heretical_a thus_o according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v own_o plea_n but_o the_o plea_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o illogical_a §_o 14._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o be_v not_o only_a heretic_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o as_o the_o vindicator_n contend_v we_o be_v heretic_n likewise_o as_o heresy_n signify_v a_o err_a even_o in_o fundamental_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o opinion_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n distinct_a from_o the_o state_n to_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n that_o for_o political_a crime_n a_o bishop_n may_v be_v lawful_o deprive_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n or_o this_o that_o suppose_v he_o can_v be_v lawful_o so_o deprive_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peace-sake_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o successor_n how_o that_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v perceive_v to_o i_o it_o be_v much_o more_o apparent_a that_o to_o advance_v this_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o civil_a government_n which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o god_n institution_n he_o therefore_o that_o advance_v that_o notion_n advance_v a_o very_a dangerous_a notion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o present_a to_o engage_v in_o these_o disquisition_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v bold_a to_o ask_v the_o vindicator_n a_o few_o question_n if_o he_o think_v that_o opinion_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o enough_o to_o justify_v the_o present_a separation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n before_o this_o time_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o one_o question_n more_o if_o the_o late_a bishop_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v will_v he_o then_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o advance_v that_o opinion_n if_o he_o will_v not_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o enough_o to_o justify_v the_o present_a separation_n one_o more_o and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o our_o author_n know_v none_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n who_o themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n to_o depose_v a_o bishop_n for_o political_a crime_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o every_o body_n know_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n themselves_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v all_o along_o to_o this_o time_n account_v orthodox_n though_o the_o vindicator_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v it_o a_o heresy_n but_o enough_o and_o too_o much_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o will_v leave_v our_o much_o honour_a adversary_n to_o invent_v some_o other_o new_a notion_n more_o consistent_a and_o more_o useful_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v how_o heretical_a our_o forefather_n be_v in_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o in_o act_v according_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v all_o along_o own_a and_o receive_v as_o true_a high-priest_n a_o account_n of_o all_o those_o high-priest_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n solomon_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o instance_n of_o abiathar_n and_o zadok_v nice_o examine_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n approbation_n of_o such_o high-priest_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o we_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n throughout_o all_o age_n be_v agreeable_a to_o we_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n throughout_o all_o age_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o high-priest_n who_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o compare_v to_o our_o bishop_n second_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n acknowledge_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o high-priest_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o true_a high-priest_n though_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o turn_v out_o by_o their_o governor_n by_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o our_o bishop_n or_o high-priest_n and_o three_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v all_o along_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n §_o 2._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o example_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v make_v this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o plea_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n among_o we_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n much_o more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o office_n of_o those_o high-priest_n to_o that_o plea_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o true_a and_o full_a import_n of_o the_o question_n now_o before_o we_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o whether_o a_o person_n due_o invest_v with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n any_o other_o can_v lawful_o succeed_v in_o that_o office_n now_o as_o to_o god_n particular_a institution_n and_o appointment_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v which_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o contend_v about_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n be_v rather_o superior_a than_o inferior_a to_o our_o bishop_n it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v institute_v and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o authority_n if_o therefore_o a_o person_n be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o true_a and_o real_a highpriest_n though_o put_v into_o the_o room_n of_o another_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n than_o a_o bishop_n likewise_o may_v be_v true_o a_o bishop_n and_o according_o oughts_z to_o be_v receive_v though_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o that_o power_n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o annual_a expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o highpriest_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o federal_a rite_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o that_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n offering_n himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v particular_o compare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o they_o do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v this_o divine_a institution_n perform_v by_o one_o appoint_v to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o though_o no_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o necessity_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o provision_n for_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o annual_a expiation_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n till_o our_o saviour_n day_n for_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a consequence_n of_o their_o be_v still_o in_o covenant_n
service_n shall_v a_o person_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o history_n and_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n read_v what_o the_o vindicator_n have_v here_o so_o positive_o assert_v he_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v full_a of_o example_n against_o we_o but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o utter_o stranger_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o history_n of_o those_o age_n know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o that_o the_o vindicator_n lay_v down_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n either_o utter_o untrue_a or_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o age_n do_v not_o own_o any_o power_n in_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o deprive_v bishop_n of_o their_o pure_o spiritual_a power_n be_v what_o we_o never_o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o disow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o particular_a district_n if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o magistrate_n or_o if_o upon_o any_o other_o civil_a account_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v our_o adversary_n can_v demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o our_o business_n to_o inquire_v concern_v that_o we_o be_v only_o at_o present_a to_o inquire_v whether_o ever_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n because_o his_o predecessor_n be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o adhere_v to_o their_o bishop_n though_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o adversary_n purpose_v if_o they_o still_o adhere_v to_o their_o bishop_n when_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o christianity_n by_o drive_v away_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o case_n now_o before_o we_o shall_v our_o magistrate_n like_o the_o persecutor_n of_o those_o age_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christianity_n by_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o bishop_n and_o by_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n then_o those_o bishop_n will_v be_v our_o only_a bishop_n and_o as_o such_o we_o shall_v still_o adhere_v to_o '_o they_o if_o in_o those_o age_n the_o emperor_n have_v only_o depose_v such_o bishop_n as_o will_v not_o own_v their_o authority_n or_o as_o otherwise_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o have_v suffer_v other_o person_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o place_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o age_n will_v have_v do_v as_o we_o now_o do_v as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v all_o along_o do_v i_o shall_v answer_v all_o that_o the_o vindicator_n have_v say_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o age_n with_o this_o challenge_n that_o he_o show_v i_o any_o one_o single_a instance_n of_o a_o bishop_n disow_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o first_o century_n for_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n if_o he_o can_v do_v that_o i_o shall_v only_o desire_v he_o to_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o single_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n that_o direct_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o bishop_n so_o constitute_v ought_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v own_a till_o that_o be_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o allege_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o of_o he_o magna_fw-la dicit_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la probat_fw-la §_o 2._o the_o first_o instance_n of_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o orthodox_n bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v that_o of_o felix_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 355._o ccclu._n be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o liberius_n depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o liberius_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n without_o any_o pretence_n to_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o too_o very_o unjust_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v manifest_a beyond_o all_o doubt_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o historian_n 37._o socrates_n 11._o sozomen_n 17._o theodores_fw-la 835._o s._n athanasius_n himself_o 8._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o pontifical_a other_o fellix_fw-la who_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n though_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o much_o great_a number_n of_o the_o laity_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v that_o party_n yet_o by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v real_o orthodox_n be_v own_a and_o receive_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o lay_v and_o unjust_a deprivation_n of_o liberius_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o church_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n will_v go_v into_o it_o but_o what_o do_v he_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o because_o liberius_n have_v be_v depose_v only_o by_o the_o civil_a authority_n but_o because_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n after_o the_o great_a liberius_n say_v he_o there_o be_v ordain_v one_o of_o his_o deacon_n name_v felix_n who_o indeed_o have_v continue_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o with_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v it_o he_o free_o communicate_v and_o on_o that_o account_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n will_v go_v into_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v there_o shall_v we_o grant_v what_o theodoret_n say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n will_v communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o this_o at_o least_o we_o have_v gain_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v if_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o pope_n felix_n be_v because_o they_o think_v he_o a_o heretic_n be_v express_o assert_v by_o freculphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 840._o liberius_n 4._o say_v he_o know_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n decline_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o successor_n felix_n as_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o freculphus_n do_v not_o write_v this_o from_o some_o ancient_a historian_n as_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o read_v so_o concern_v the_o clergy_n for_o that_o be_v very_o false_a as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v then_o by_o that_o conjecture_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o other_o good_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o may_v separate_v from_o he_o it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o s._n athanasius_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n aversion_n to_o felix_n be_v because_o he_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o heretic_n and_o be_v himself_o think_v one_o 861._o but_o the_o people_n say_v he_o well_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o felix_n and_o his_o ordainer_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o church_n but_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n that_o s._n athanasius_n think_v felix_n a_o heretic_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o and_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o as_o put_v by_o the_o arian_n into_o liberius_n place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o he_o to_o think_v he_o as_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v one_o of_o that_o party_n but_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o far_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o he_o through_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n affection_n which_o they_o have_v for_o liberius_n as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v convince_v but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o arian_n yet_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n know_v he_o to_o be_v thorough_o orthodox_n and_o according_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o presbyter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n say_v of_o it_o precum_fw-la the_o same_o day_n say_v they_o that_o liberius_n go_v away_o into_o banishment_n all_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n felix_n and_o damasus_n liberius_n '_o s_o deacon_n and_o all_o that_o bare_a office_n in_o the_o church_n with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o bishop_n as_o long_o as_o liberius_n be_v live_v but_o the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o their_o oath_n accept_v of_o felix_n the_o archdeacon_n when_o
do_v not_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n when_o the_o other_o have_v be_v unjust_o depose_v they_o only_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o their_o be_v forswear_v so_o they_o afterward_o say_v that_o liberius_n pardon_v their_o perjury_n and_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o other_o sin_n pardon_v if_o they_o mean_v any_o more_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o regard_n that_o felix_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o say_v presbyter_n be_v great_a admirer_n of_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n and_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n i_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o their_o opinion_n may_v be_v it_o deserve_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v since_o what_o they_o write_v be_v direct_o against_o pope_n damasus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o that_o party_n and_o since_o when_o they_o write_v they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o have_v never_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o historian_n sozomen_n that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o when_o liberius_n be_v restore_v he_o and_o felix_n be_v co-bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o felix_n sozomen_n say_v he_o after_o liberius_n be_v join_v with_o he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o liberius_n alone_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o this_o indeed_o happen_v by_o god_n particular_a providence_n lest_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o be_v govern_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o two_o bishop_n which_o be_v both_o repugnant_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n though_o '_o this_o be_v rome_n not_o altogether_o true_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o from_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o felix_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o yet_o no_o one_o more_o tender_a of_o the_o church_n honour_n than_o he_o as_o appear_v from_o these_o same_o word_n though_o we_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o company_n of_o pope_n felix_n and_o the_o reader_n i_o presume_v begin_v to_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o yet_o before_o we_o shake_v hand_n there_o must_v one_o thing_n more_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o pontifical_a that_o when_o liberius_n be_v depose_v it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o advice_n that_o felix_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n in_o this_o the_o pontifical_a be_v follow_v by_o several_a of_o the_o modern_n in_o particular_a by_o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n who_o 2._o tell_v we_o that_o either_o liberius_n resign_v and_o so_o together_o with_o other_o choose_v felix_n for_o his_o successor_n or_o else_o he_o make_v he_o his_o vicar-general_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o his_o absence_n if_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v make_v nothing_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o therefore_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o falseness_n of_o that_o story_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n and_o that_o from_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n when_o liberius_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n engage_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o bishop_n whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o when_o they_o do_v accept_v of_o felix_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o perjure_a this_o be_v express_o attest_v by_o s._n jerome_n the_o presbyter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o register_n quote_v by_o onuphrius_n who_o all_o live_v at_o that_o time_n second_o that_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n and_o likewise_o ruffinus_n and_o socrates_n and_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o express_o affirm_v and_o other_o plain_o intimate_a that_o felix_n be_v put_v into_o liberius_n place_n by_o the_o arian_n three_o that_o liberius_n be_v again_o restore_v felix_n with_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v submit_v to_o he_o be_v with_o violence_n expel_v and_o liberius_n enter_v rome_n as_o a_o conqueror_n so_o s._n jerome_n affirm_v and_o with_o he_o agree_v the_o pontifical_a itself_o theodoret_n socrates_n onuphrius_n register_n and_o the_o presbyter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n to_o conclude_v that_o story_n of_o the_o pontifical_a that_o liberius_n consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o felix_n pope_n be_v by_o baronius_n himself_o reject_v as_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o the_o falseness_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o platina_n himself_o and_o long_o before_o he_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_n pontificum_fw-la ascribe_v to_o luitprandus_fw-la who_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o follow_v the_o pontifical_a and_o say_v as_o that_o do_v that_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la call_v a_o synod_n and_o make_v felix_n bishop_n yet_o they_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la liberii_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o if_o liberius_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o felix_n than_o felix_n be_v the_o rightful_a and_o the_o only_a bishop_n since_o therefore_o liberius_n be_v again_o receive_v and_o own_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o felix_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v bare_a authority_n we_o shall_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o story_n to_o be_v true_a only_o change_v one_o instance_n for_o another_o not_o lose_v one_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o do_v with_o the_o famous_a example_n of_o felix_n and_o liberius_n a_o example_n which_o our_o adversary_n as_o i_o find_v after_o this_o be_v write_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o allege_v for_o their_o cause_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o felix_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o catholic_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 7._o further_a account_n of_o the_o baroccian_a ms._n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 60._o unity_n of_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n once_o more_o say_v the_o latter_a and_o then_o most_o or_o all_o my_o instance_n will_v be_v review_v and_o make_v good_a and_o that_o relate_v to_o liberius_n and_o felix_n liberius_n be_v banish_v and_o felix_n his_o deacon_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n a_o man_n say_v sozomen_n always_o report_v to_o be_v firm_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n altogether_o blameless_a and_o yet_o when_o liberius_n be_v recalled_a from_o banishment_n felix_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v nay_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n though_o request_v thereunto_o by_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o theodoret_n as_o suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v copartner_n with_o liberius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a let_v mr._n hody_n say_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v in_o a_o new_a bishop_n than_o bare_o to_o be_v orthodox_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o these_o author_n must_v have_v know_v at_o lest_o something_o of_o what_o have_v be_v above_o demonstrate_v but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o their_o profit_n to_o let_v their_o reader_n know_v all_o to_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n say_v the_o author_n first_o quote_v that_o the_o ancient_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n when_o the_o predecessor_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n you_o may_v command_v a_o great_a many_o instance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o france_n italy_n asia_n egypt_n and_o the_o like_a at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o produce_v that_o of_o felix_n and_o liberius_n i_o be_o sorry_a those_o many_o instance_n of_o france_n italy_n asia_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n be_v conceal_v by_o our_o author_n what_o sort_n of_o instance_n they_o be_v we_o may_v guess_v by_o that_o of_o p._n felix_n which_o as_o one_o of_o his_o best_a he_o think_v fit_a to_o produce_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o artillery_n i_o dare_v engage_v they_o will_v either_o appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o wood_n or_o may_v easy_o be_v turn_v against_o he_o i_o expect_v the_o former_a in_o regard_n that_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n who_o say_v he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n yet_o be_v still_o own_a as_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o that_o he_o prove_v from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n licet_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la permanens_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la meos_fw-la communionem_fw-la distribuens_fw-la if_o s._n hilary_n
that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n briccius_n be_v call_v the_o four_o and_o eustochius_n who_o succeed_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v call_v the_o five_o bishop_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o see_v yet_o throughout_o the_o whole_a history_n justinian_n and_o armentius_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n for_o 14._o perpetuus_n who_o succeed_v eustochius_n be_v call_v the_o five_o bishop_n after_o s._n martin_n virus_n who_o be_v the_o second_o from_o eustochius_n be_v call_v the_o 26._o seven_o bishop_n after_o s._n martin_n to_o he_o succeed_v licinius_n and_o he_o he_o call_v the_o ordinatur_fw-la 8_o bishop_n after_o s._n martin_n now_o unless_o justinian_n and_o armentius_n be_v include_v in_o the_o number_n perpetuus_n will_v be_v only_o the_o 3d._a bishop_n after_o s._n martin_n virus_n only_o the_o 5_o and_o licinius_n only_o the_o 6_o three_o i_o observe_v that_o s._n briccius_n though_o he_o be_v so_o unjust_o depose_v by_o bare_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o he_o never_o have_v give_v up_o his_o right_n but_o have_v all_o along_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v it_o yet_o he_o himself_o own_a armentius_n to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n of_o tours_n and_o call_v he_o his_o brother_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o tours_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v restore_v as_o he_o lie_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n armentius_n die_v and_o the_o death_n of_o armentius_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o vision_n he_o thus_o cry_v out_o to_o his_o company_n arise_v quick_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o funeral_n of_o occurramus_fw-la our_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o tours_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 452._o juvenalis_n be_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n theodosius_n a_o certain_a turbulent_a monk_n and_o a_o adversary_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v 56._o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o a_o great_a many_o person_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v patriarch_n of_o that_o see_v though_o juvenalis_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o have_v never_o be_v depose_v by_o any_o synod_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o the_o only_a objection_n that_o the_o 54._o venerable_a the_o great_a and_o orthodox_n abbot_n s._n euthymius_n make_v against_o he_o when_o urge_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o patriarch_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o murder_n and_o be_v likewise_o a_o heretic_n 56._o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v approve_v of_o his_o murder_n and_o ill_a opinion_n concern_v juvenalis_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v synodical_o deprive_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o successor_n not_o a_o word_n theodosius_n have_v ordain_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o return_v from_o the_o council_n and_o all_o place_n that_o be_v vacant_a he_o fill_v up_o after_o some_o little_a time_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o juvenalis_n be_v restore_v be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o depose_v all_o those_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v but_o though_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o see_v after_o so_o cit_fw-la barbarous_a a_o manner_n and_o though_o they_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o be_v as_o uncanonical_o ordain_v as_o possible_o they_o can_v be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v orthodox_n be_v still_o account_v true_a bishop_n and_o if_o their_o predecessor_n be_v dead_a be_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o see_z this_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d theodotus_n bishop_n of_o joppa_n who_o though_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o yet_o continue_v long_o after_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o the_o orthodox_n §_o 4._o timotheus_n aelurus_n a_o notorious_a eutychian_a heretic_n who_o as_o such_o have_v be_v former_o condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n 8._o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 457._o the_o one_a of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n proterius_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v then_o ibidem_fw-la live_v and_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o see_v and_o ordain_v by_o only_o two_o bishop_n and_o those_o beside_o heretic_n and_o as_o such_o judicial_o condemn_v be_v make_v bishop_n after_o this_o irregular_a manner_n his_o predecessor_n proterius_n be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o murder_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o his_o procurement_n after_o some_o time_n he_o be_v 11._o depose_v and_o banish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o orthodox_n person_n timotheus_n salofaciolus_n be_v constitute_v his_o successor_n after_o 18_o year_n salofaciolus_n be_v 4._o depose_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o heretical_a usurper_n basiliscus_n and_o aelurus_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n be_v again_o make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n acatius_n the_o stout_a and_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o his_o church_n and_o why_o not_o not_o because_o he_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o basiliscus_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o murderer_n so_o pope_n simplicius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o permiseris_fw-la epistle_n to_o acacius_n thy_o constancy_n say_v he_o be_v praise_v worthy_a both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o we_o in_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o condemn_a person_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o likewise_o because_o he_o be_v a_o parricide_n §_o 5._o in_o the_o year_n 482._o johannes_n talaias_n or_o tabennesiotes_n a_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o petrus_n mongus_n one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o depose_v from_o that_o see_v for_o be_v a_o eutychian_a but_o have_v now_o subscribe_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o have_v be_v absolve_v by_o acacius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o reason_n why_o talaias_n be_v depose_v be_v this_o there_o have_v be_v great_a sedition_n raise_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o emperor_n have_v be_v force_v to_o deprive_v that_o church_n and_o people_n of_o their_o ancient_a right_n of_o election_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o constitute_v their_o patriarch_n himself_o the_o patriarch_n timotheus_n salofaciolus_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o that_o see_v send_v 12._o talaias_n his_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o constantinople_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o restore_v he_o and_o withal_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o after_o he_o salofaciolus_n death_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v a_o free_a election_n this_o the_o emperor_n grant_v but_o suspect_v that_o talaias_n might_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n that_o so_o he_o himself_o may_v obtain_v the_o dignity_n he_o make_v he_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v never_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v it_o talaias_n return_v home_n with_o the_o emperor_n grant_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o salofaciolus_n choose_a patriarch_n by_o the_o orthodox_n party_n and_o the_o emperor_n dislike_a the_o election_n depose_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n that_o talaias_n be_v real_o guilty_a he_o himself_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v only_o because_o he_o be_v orthodox_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v but_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a depose_v he_o be_v and_o that_o too_o by_o bare_o the_o emperor_n authority_n as_o appear_v from_o etc._n evagrius_n 18._o liberatus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adducendis_fw-la gelasius_n that_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o ordain_v and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n full_o confirm_v by_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o district_n of_o alexandria_n be_v apparent_a from_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n etc._n simplicius_n to_o acacius_n as_o likewise_o from_o acacii_n liberatus_n diaconus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v send_v about_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v eject_v he_o never_o surrender_v up_o his_o right_n but_o still_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n be_v what_o i_o need_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o his_o mean_n be_v notorious_a
himself_n that_o etc._n socrates_n be_v particular_o diligent_a in_o his_o chronology_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_a socrates_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o we_o assert_v i_o shall_v not_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o photius_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o bibl._n life_n of_o s._n athanasius_n of_o constantipolitano_n nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o histor._n nicephorus_n callisti_fw-la who_o as_o well_o as_o sozomen_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_a from_o socrates_n but_o other_o there_o be_v who_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o 1._o it_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o the_o menology_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o our_o eustathius_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v 2._o it_o be_v likewise_o express_o assert_v by_o 557._o theodorus_n lector_fw-la who_o be_v follow_v by_o theophanes_n that_o he_o die_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v from_o philippi_n to_o antioch_n by_o the_o patriarch_n calendion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n long_o 482_o or_o 483_o therefore_o according_a to_o theodorus_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 382._o to_o which_o time_n he_o may_v very_o well_o live_v since_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v i_o cite_v these_o autority_n when_o s._n chrysostom_n himself_o be_v my_o witness_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o eustathius_n in_o his_o encomium_n he_o there_o plain_o tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v live_v when_o meletius_n be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n which_o i_o wonder_v that_o neither_o baronius_n nor_o valesius_fw-la observe_v but_o likewise_o that_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o concern_v himself_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o orthodox_n meletius_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n etc._n god_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n permit_v the_o bless_a eustathius_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o into_o banishment_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o heretic_n more_o manifest_a when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o though_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v you_o and_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o look_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n because_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o church_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o take_v care_n of_o you_o and_o call_v you_o all_o together_o he_o exhort_v you_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o wolf_n or_o betray_v the_o flock_n to_o '_o they_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o invade_v the_o sheep_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o though_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n but_o that_o his_o generous_a and_o philosophical_a soul_n do_v not_o value_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o governor_n he_o leave_v to_o other_o but_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o governor_n be_v conversant_a among_o wolf_n 〈◊〉_d in_o do_v thus_o he_o form_v all_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v he_o desist_v till_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a meletius_n come_v hither_o and_o receive_v the_o whole_a mass_n the_o one_o sow_v and_o the_o other_o reap_v 3._o i_o observe_v that_o though_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n witness_n eustathius_n continue_v to_o act_n as_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o meletius_n a_o orthodox_n person_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v the_o orthodox_n party_n very_o ready_o concur_v and_o accept_v of_o he_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o know_v that_o eustathius_n will_v give_v his_o consent_n how_o cheerful_o the_o orthodox_n accept_v of_o meletius_n we_o may_v read_v in_o 31._o theodoret._n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o eustathius_n that_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o own_v he_o but_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o arian_n which_o that_o party_n account_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o beside_o be_v by_o many_o account_v a_o arian_n himself_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o 51._o vindicator_n that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o his_o adversary_n except_v against_o he_o be_v his_o be_v ordain_v by_o arian_n but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n that_o by_o some_o he_o be_v account_v a_o arian_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 349._o s._n basil_n complain_v 361._o s._n jerom_n himself_o express_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o arian_n and_o so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o 40._o chronicon_fw-la paschale_n §_o 2._o after_o some_o time_n meletius_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n banish_v and_o recall_v together_o with_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n julian._n before_o he_o return_v to_o antioch_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n a_o great_a zealot_n one_o that_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o one_o who_o the_o arian_n have_v ordain_v have_v be_v there_o and_o have_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o eustathian_o by_o name_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n this_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o orthodox_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o but_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o bishop_n and_o when_o their_o bishop_n meletius_n return_v adhere_v to_o he_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o 5._o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o this_o example_n make_v direct_o against_o we_o for_o say_v they_o paulinus_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n and_o be_v likewise_o orthodox_n yet_o meletius_n party_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o but_o wait_v for_o his_o return_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v urge_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o maintain_v i_o shall_v not_o mention_v that_o paulinus_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o not_o orthodox_n but_o a_o 20._o sabellian_n neither_o shall_v i_o mention_v that_o his_o not_o allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o meletian_a clergy_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o arian_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v that_o party_n oppose_v he_o i_o only_o observe_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o promotion_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o those_o suppose_a in_o our_o question_n 1._o lucifer_n calaritanus_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n what_o authority_n have_v he_o to_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v meletius_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n of_o antioch_n will_v not_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o paulinus_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n if_o a_o outlandish_a bishop_n that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v here_o shall_v pretend_v to_o constitute_v a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o banish_a archbishop_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o advance_v we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o 2._o meletius_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o banishment_n not_o make_v uncapable_a of_o serve_v as_o a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v make_v uncapable_a by_o any_o sovereign_a power_n that_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n he_o have_v 5._o leave_v give_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o see_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o road._n §_o 3._o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n that_o maximus_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o acacius_n the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o s._n athanasius_n and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homoousion_n that_o he_o be_v so_o depose_v cyrillus_n a_o arian_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n but_o be_v afterward_o own_a by_o the_o church_n because_o he_o come_v over_o to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n to_o this_o our_o adversary_n answer_v that_o 26._o theodoret_n and_o 349._o s._n jerom_n attest_v that_o maximus_n be_v not_o depose_v but_o dead_a before_o cyril_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o they_o may_v have_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o 211._o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o cyril_n be_v make_v bishop_n canonical_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o historian_n socrates_n 38._o express_o affirm_v that_o maximus_n be_v expel_v and_o cyril_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o arian_n acacius_n and_o patrophilus_n and_o that_o in_o this_o socrates_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 49._o synodicon_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o life_n of_o s._n athanasius_n it_o be_v likewise_o attest_v by_o theophanes_n that_o maximus_n be_v depose_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n out_o of_o a_o ms._n treatise_n which_o be_v direct_o
then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o bishop_n if_o he_o make_v a_o separation_n be_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o schism_n we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v in_o short_a the_o duty_n of_o a_o eject_v bishop_n upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o late_a bishop_n that_o still_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o people_n which_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o appear_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o speak_v it_o may_v it_o never_o appear_v we_o will_v suppose_v if_o they_o please_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n unless_o the_o eject_v bishop_n give_v his_o consent_n let_v that_o be_v suppose_v yet_o if_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v a_o persecution_n have_v actual_o do_v it_o what_o then_o ought_v a_o good_a bishop_n to_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o schism_n may_v be_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o schism_n be_v according_a to_o s._n cyprian_n and_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o how_o can_v a_o good_a bishop_n one_o that_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o even_o his_o life_n for_o his_o flock_n see_v his_o people_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n when_o by_o only_a his_o communicate_v with_o his_o successor_n they_o may_v be_v redeem_v this_o deserve_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o s._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o some_o turbulent_a person_n of_o corinth_n who_o disturb_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v if_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v rather_o leave_v that_o place_n than_o disturb_v the_o presbyter_n and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n this_o place_n of_o s._n clement_n i_o former_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v that_o advice_n to_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o withdraw_v than_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o so_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o mistake_v it_o that_o it_o be_v acknowlege_v by_o even_o some_o of_o my_o adversary_n it_o that_o i_o right_o understand_v it_o but_o upon_o peruse_v s._n clement_n epistle_n a_o second_o time_n i_o agree_v with_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n that_o this_o be_v his_o mean_v utinam_fw-la mihi_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la disputare_fw-la contingat_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la proficiens_fw-la deseram_fw-la quod_fw-la maâ—â—_n tenebam_fw-la that_o i_o hearty_o say_v with_o s._n luciferianos_n jerom._n i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o disposition_n caeterum_fw-la scimus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la i_o use_v s._n p._n cyprian_n word_n quod_fw-la semel_fw-la imbiberunt_fw-la nolle_fw-la deponere_fw-la nec_fw-la propositum_fw-la suum_fw-la facile_fw-la mutare_fw-la that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v unjust_o disturb_v be_v a_o thing_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o if_o they_o have_v injury_n do_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v amends_o make_v '_o they_o but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o if_o the_o state_n have_v unjust_o depose_v they_o and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o restore_v they_o and_o the_o church_n for_o peace-sake_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o submit_v they_o that_o be_v injure_v ought_v not_o so_o to_o acquiesce_v as_o that_o all_o people_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o much_o great_a part_n retrieve_v from_o the_o spiritual_a danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a i_o have_v produce_v in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n some_o example_n to_o show_v how_o tender_a good_a bishop_n have_v always_o be_v of_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v here_o also_o mention_v when_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o great_a disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n on_o his_o account_n he_o free_o surrender_v up_o his_o right_n and_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n my_o colleague_n and_o co-pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o who_o teach_v other_o peace_n to_o stir_v up_o among_o yourselves_o a_o intestine_a war._n for_o how_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v other_o to_o concord_n who_o differ_v and_o disagree_v among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o trinity_n itself_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o concert_v your_o affair_n peaceable_o and_o as_o become_v you_o and_o if_o on_o my_o account_n there_o be_v any_o dissension_n i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n throw_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o cease_v to_o be_v toss_v by_o the_o tempest_n of_o tumult_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a though_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v willing_o endure_v it_o if_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o may_v be_v concord_n preserve_v depose_v i_o from_o my_o throne_n cast_v i_o out_o of_o the_o city_n this_o only_a i_o desire_v that_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n you_o will_v love_v truth_n and_o peace_n when_o nectarius_n be_v ordain_v and_o fate_n as_o his_o successor_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v care_n against_o heretic_n as_o for_o my_o own_o private_a trouble_n say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reckon_v they_o among_o evil_n i_o regard_v only_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o african_a church_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o near_o 300_o make_v the_o donatist_n this_o offer_n that_o if_o they_o please_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v resign_v their_o bishopric_n and_o new_a one_o who_o both_o party_n shall_v acknowledge_v shall_v be_v choose_v in_o their_o place_n this_o offer_n they_o public_o make_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o marcellinus_n the_o emperor_n they_o vicegerent_n for_o why_o say_v they_o i_o shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o offer_v up_o in_o our_o redeemer_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o such_o a_o humility_n do_v he_o descend_v into_o a_o human_a body_n from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v member_n of_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o scruple_n to_o descend_v from_o our_o throne_n to_o preserve_v his_o body_n from_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o cruel_a division_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a christian_n let_v we_o therefore_o so_o continue_v we_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n that_o therefore_o which_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n church_n let_v we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n if_o we_o be_v profitable_a servant_n how_o can_v we_o prefer_v our_o temporal_a honour_n to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o episcopal_a dignity_n will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o we_o if_o by_o be_v resign_v it_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n than_o if_o it_o disperse_v it_o by_o be_v retain_v for_o with_o what_o face_n shall_v we_o hope_v for_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o our_o pretend_v to_o our_o honour_n here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v hinder_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o these_o great_a man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n will_v therefore_o have_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v asleep_o say_v of_o s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o schism_n be_v more_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o idolatry_n itself_o because_o by_o avoid_v idolatry_n we_o consult_v only_o our_o owâ—_n private_a good_a but_o by_o avoid_v schism_n we_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o he_o write_v to_o novatian_n who_o have_v set_v up_o himself_o against_o cornelius_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v against_o his_o will_n as_o he_o have_v pretend_v he_o ought_v to_o show_v it_o by_o resign_v voluntary_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v this_o authority_n our_o adversary_n be_v please_v to_o urge_v for_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o different_a their_o case_n be_v from_o that_o of_o cornelius_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o cornelius_n be_v never_o depose_v be_v still_o in_o possession_n still_o own_a by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n novatian_n
nicolaus_n p_o 147._o l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 150._o n._n 4._o l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 188._o n._n 4._o l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o error_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n which_o the_o author_n have_v not_o see_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v the_o case_n of_o see_v vacant_a by_o a_o unjust_a or_o uncanonical_a deprivation_n state_v in_o reply_n to_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o several_a other_o pamphlet_n late_o publish_v as_o answer_n to_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n by_o humphrey_n hody_n d._n d._n fellow_n of_o wadh._n coll._n in_o oxford_n abstineamus_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la convitiis_fw-la ne_fw-la tempus_fw-la inaniter_fw-la impendamus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la iâ—_n quod_fw-la agitur_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la potius_fw-la advertamus_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n ad_fw-la pascentium_n comitem_fw-la non_fw-la â—nim_fw-la vincimur_fw-la quando_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la nobis_fw-la meliora_fw-la sed_fw-la instruimur_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o his_o qua_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unitatem_fw-la pertinent_a &_o spei_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la s._n cypr._n london_n print_v by_o i._n h._n for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciii_o imprimatur_fw-la geo._n royse_n r._n r_o mo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la d_o no_o d_o no_o johanni_n archiep._n cantuar_n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la dome_v decemb._n 1._o 1692._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n this_o treatise_n be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o present_a establish_v i_o presume_v to_o make_v your_o grace_n this_o humble_a offer_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o subject_n deserve_v a_o more_o able_a manager_n but_o my_o lord_n that_o favourable_a acceptance_n with_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o honour_v the_o baroccian_a treatise_n have_v encourage_v i_o to_o hope_n that_o your_o grace_n will_v likewise_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o these_o endeavour_n and_o to_o excuse_v and_o pardon_v the_o defect_n of_o your_o grace_n most_o dutiful_a servant_n humphrey_n hody_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v out_o to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n 1._o that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o any_o case_n whatever_o to_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o see_n 2._o that_o no_o bishop_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o depose_v by_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v own_a if_o they_o can_v make_v out_o both_o these_o proposition_n they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o may_v lawful_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o deprive_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n though_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v it_o must_v thence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n on_o such_o a_o account_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n when_o we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a they_o that_o own_o the_o present_a possessor_n in_o opposition_n to_o one_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v to_o justify_v their_o adherence_n to_o he_o oblige_v to_o make_v out_o but_o only_o one_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v lawful_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o see_v for_o crime_n or_o repute_v crime_n pure_o political_a such_o as_o be_v here_o suppose_v or_o 2._o that_o if_o it_o can_v lawful_o do_v so_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v actual_o do_v it_o and_o another_o unexceptionable_a on_o all_o other_o account_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peace-sake_n to_o own_o the_o possessor_n this_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o our_o adversary_n the_o baroccian_a treatise_n which_o i_o late_o publish_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o proposition_n it_o suppose_v that_o bishop_n deprive_v uncanonical_o whether_o by_o prince_n only_o or_o by_o synod_n it_o produce_v example_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v unjust_o and_o invalid_o deprive_v yet_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v on_o that_o account_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n never_o be_v a_o poor_a treatise_n more_o hardly_o and_o severe_o use_v by_o its_o adversary_n than_o that_o have_v be_v this_o be_v a_o proposition_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o be_v therefore_o high_o concern_v to_o employ_v all_o their_o art_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o treatise_n but_o for_o all_o the_o hard_a name_n they_o have_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v by_o their_o practice_n that_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n if_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o seven_o several_a answerer_n the_o latter_a not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o the_o former_a have_v urge_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o strength_n in_o a_o treatise_n we_o may_v still_o believe_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o find_v it_o out_o at_o this_o juncture_n have_v something_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o i_o presume_v the_o reader_n will_v expect_v i_o shall_v give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o these_o seven_o several_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o title_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n 1._o the_o oxford_n antiquity_n examine_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n translate_v from_o a_o ancient_a greek_n ms._n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n by_o humphrey_n hody_n b._n d._n etc._n etc._n 3._o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la humfredum_fw-la hody_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr tractatu_fw-la à _fw-la scriniis_fw-la baroccianis_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la bodleianae_n eruto_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illo_fw-la nuper_fw-la edito_fw-la conscripta_fw-la 4._o a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o baroccian_a ms._n late_o publish_v at_o oxford_n 5._o reflection_n on_o the_o greek_a ms._n translate_v by_o mr._n hody_n this_o be_v not_o print_v but_o be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n in_o a_o ms._n 6._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n assert_v their_o spiritual_a right_n against_o a_o lay-deprivation_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n these_o six_o be_v profess_o and_o entire_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o last_o mention_v be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o mistake_v the_o question_n he_o write_v against_o the_o treatise_n as_o if_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o deprive_v bishop_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o design_n in_o publish_v it_o and_o from_o this_o strange_a mistake_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o that_o author_n say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n 7._o unity_n of_o priesthood_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o oxford_n ms._n and_o the_o preface_n annex_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n for_o political_a crime_n i_o reserve_v for_o a_o particular_a treatise_n my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v to_o manage_v the_o last_o proposition_n that_o advance_v by_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n in_o reply_n to_o these_o several_a answer_n i_o here_o present_a our_o adversary_n with_o a_o impartial_a history_n of_o the_o church_n behaviour_n throughout_o all_o age_n under_o bishop_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o depose_v by_o a_o lay_v or_o otherwise_o invalid_n sentence_n i_o grant_v at_o present_a that_o all_o lay-deprivations_a be_v invalid_a i_o suppose_v the_o worst_a in_o all_o case_n suppose_v the_o deprivation_n be_v not_o only_o uncanonical_a but_o also_o unjust_a suppose_v the_o depriver_n not_o only_o a_o layman_n but_o double_o unqualify_v by_o be_v likewise_o a_o heretic_n suppose_v beside_o that_o the_o eject_v bishop_n be_v deprive_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o oppose_a vice_n or_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o assert_v that_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o power_n irresistible_a a_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a possessor_n if_o otherwise_o unexceptionable_a
be_v lawful_a and_o warrant_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o detain_v my_o reader_n long_o in_o a_o preface_n only_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n i_o desire_v of_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o treatise_n seem_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o he_o i_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o my_o design_n be_v to_o make_v this_o discourse_n as_o perfect_a as_o i_o can_v that_o so_o if_o possible_a it_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o controversy_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o publish_v a_o reply_n to_o what_o be_v here_o write_v i_o desire_v he_o will_v serious_o compare_v and_o weigh_v one_o treatise_n with_o the_o other_o consider_v if_o the_o main_a and_o more_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v answer_v then_o judge_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o expect_v that_o of_o course_n there_o must_v be_v another_o reply_n as_o i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o think_v myself_o clear_a from_o error_n so_o neither_o be_o i_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o have_v be_v so_o careless_a and_o indiligent_a as_o to_o think_v i_o be_o often_o mistake_v i_o mean_v in_o thing_n material_a i_o hate_v everlasting_a wrangle_n and_o a_o adversary_n that_o cavil_v and_o except_v against_o thing_n not_o material_a i_o shall_v think_v deserve_v a_o reply_n as_o little_a as_o one_o that_o rail_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a i_o know_v to_o persuade_v our_o adversary_n that_o the_o history_n i_o here_o present_v they_o be_v what_o i_o call_v it_o impartial_a but_o this_o assurance_n i_o give_v they_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o myself_o believe_v that_o may_v be_v perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v but_o you_o have_v not_o write_v all_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o have_v not_o tell_v all_o you_o know_v why_o true_o as_o to_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v since_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v so_o extreme_o different_a as_o that_o some_o have_v fansy_v that_o the_o canon_n i_o omit_v when_o i_o publish_v the_o baroccian_a treatise_n be_v real_o a_o part_n of_o that_o treatise_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v publish_v with_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o impertinent_a but_o what_o some_o or_o other_o may_v fancy_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v mention_v i_o can_v promise_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o canon_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v suspect_v that_o though_o i_o have_v produce_v many_o instance_n for_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v there_o be_v other_o as_o good_a and_o as_o many_o that_o make_v against_o we_o which_o i_o have_v design_o conceal_v i_o shall_v here_o make_v this_o solemn_a declaration_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n i_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_n but_o my_o eye_n be_v particular_o upon_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n can_v produce_v i_o any_o one_o single_a instance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o very_a day_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n disow_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o a_o bishop_n disow_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n if_o they_o can_v show_v i_o i_o say_v any_o one_o single_a instance_n i_o shall_v own_v myself_o oblige_v for_o the_o instruction_n i_o assure_v my_o reader_n that_o after_o a_o nice_a and_o very_a curious_a search_n i_o know_v not_o one_o shall_v our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o example_n as_o i_o think_v they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a it_o will_v advantage_v their_o cause_n but_o little_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o late_a age_n since_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a example_n how_o rash_o have_v they_o act_v who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n on_o such_o a_o account_n i_o conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o drusius_n which_o i_o here_o make_v my_o own_o scripsi_fw-la haec_fw-la animo_fw-la juvandi_fw-la non_fw-la laedendi_fw-la si_fw-mi laesi_fw-la quempiam_fw-la jam_fw-la i_o poenitet_fw-la si_fw-mi offendi_fw-la pias_fw-la aures_fw-la monitus_fw-la lubenter_fw-la mutabo_fw-la si_fw-mi erravi_fw-la uspiam_fw-la monstretur_fw-la mihi_fw-la error_n non_fw-la ero_fw-la pertinax_fw-la ☞_o pag._n 5._o lin_v 40._o whatsoever_o be_v notorious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n interest_n so_o as_o to_o be_v necessary_o productive_a of_o very_o great_a evil_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o lest_o that_o proposition_n shall_v be_v misunderstand_v after_o the_o word_n of_o very_o great_a evil_n add_v i_o speak_v of_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o reasonableness_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n if_o otherwise_o unexceptionable_a though_o the_o predecessor_n be_v unjust_o or_o invalid_o depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n demonstrate_v objection_n answer_v no_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n unreasonable_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o vindicator_n notion_n of_o heresy_n not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v all_o along_o own_a and_o receive_v as_o true_a high-priest_n a_o account_n of_o all_o those_o high-priest_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n solomon_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o instance_n of_o abiathar_n and_o zadok_v nice_o examine_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n approbation_n of_o such_o high-priest_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o we_o page_n 16._o chap._n iii_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n acknowlege_v and_o communicate_v with_o those_o high-priest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n as_o true_a high-priest_n mr._n selden_n conjecture_n that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o highpriest_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n confute_v a_o reply_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n page_n 33._o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n submit_v all_o along_o to_o such_o bishop_n if_o account_v orthodox_n as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_o no_o example_n either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n all_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o heathen_n the_o example_n of_o felix_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o liberius_n unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o against_o liberius_n consent_n yet_o he_o be_v own_a by_o all_o that_o account_v he_o orthodox_n by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n among_o they_o by_o the_o famous_a damasus_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n he_o be_v own_a as_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o district_n of_o rome_n his_o ordination_n be_v allow_v of_o as_o valid_a by_o even_o his_o adversary_n liberius_n he_o have_v be_v all_o along_o own_a by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o true_a pope_n page_n 40._o chap._n v._n the_o catholic_n of_o alexandria_n reject_v lucius_n because_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n not_o because_o his_o predecessor_n peter_n be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n our_o adversary_n doctrine_n not_o know_v to_o the_o say_v peter_n §_o 1._o s._n briccius_n of_o tours_n depose_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o justinian_n and_o armentius_n his_o successor_n be_v own_a as_o true_a bishop_n of_o tours_n armentius_n be_v own_a as_o true_a bishop_n by_o s._n briccius_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n but_o have_v always_o claim_v it_o §_o 2._o s._n euthymius_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o theodosius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o person_n not_o because_o the_o patriarch_n juvenalis_n who_o see_v he_o have_v usurp_v be_v still_o live_v theodosius_n ordination_n be_v allow_v of_o as_o valid_a §_o 3._o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o timotheus_n aelurus_n not_o because_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o timotheus_n salofuciolus_fw-la unjust_o depose_v by_o
with_o death_n the_o bishop_n however_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o they_o but_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a they_o subscribe_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n though_o the_o synod_n of_o c_o p._n before_o who_o the_o patriarch_n alexius_n be_v accuse_v for_o his_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o clergy_n look_v upon_o his_o promotion_n to_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a yet_o when_o he_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v many_o bishop_n and_o that_o if_o they_o deprive_v he_o they_o must_v likewise_o deprive_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v upon_o that_o bare_a 190._o consideration_n because_o to_o deprive_v so_o many_o be_v likely_a to_o occasion_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n they_o overrule_v the_o accusation_n and_o determine_v nothing_o against_o he_o when_o calendion_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o ordain_v by_o acacius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o c_o p._n though_o that_o imp._n be_v unlawful_a by_o the_o 4._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o emperor_n and_o acacius_n allege_v to_o avoid_v sedition_n in_o antioch_n the_o proceed_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o wish_v reatum_fw-la say_v he_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v yet_o i_o easy_o excuse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v do_v through_o necessity_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o voluntary_a i.e._n that_o which_o be_v do_v only_o for_o convenience_n or_o necessity_n be_v sake_n can_v be_v impute_v as_o a_o fault_n these_o example_n and_o autority_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v in_o general_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o sacred_a but_o what_o our_o wise_a forefather_n think_v aught_o to_o be_v postpone_v to_o the_o present_a welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o same_o be_v their_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o particular_a case_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n §_o 4._o our_o proposition_n be_v thus_o establish_v on_o that_o sure_a maxim_n acknowledge_v as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a and_o that_o the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o may_v possible_o attend_v it_o be_v either_o not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o make_v out_o first_o that_o the_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a and_o two_o that_o the_o ill_a consequence_n to_o which_o it_o be_v liable_a be_v either_o not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v §_o 5._o first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o follow_a reason_n either_o first_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o some_o express_a law_n of_o god_n or_o two_o because_o it_o make_v we_o accomplice_n in_o the_o injustice_n or_o three_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n which_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v take_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n to_o their_o archbishop_n or_o last_o because_o as_o one_o of_o our_o adversary_n the_o learned_a vindicator_n contend_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v in_o reality_n no_o bishop_n these_o objection_n i_o shall_v consider_v distinct_o §_o 6._o first_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o to_o our_o case_n the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a it_o be_v true_a it_o command_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o governor_n and_o that_o command_v reach_n as_o well_o to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o temporal_a but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o that_o stand_v competitor_n and_o both_o claim_v our_o obedience_n to_o which_o of_o those_o two_o our_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v it_o leave_v to_o our_o wisdom_n to_o determine_v §_o 7._o neither_o two_o do_v it_o make_v we_o accomplice_n in_o the_o injustice_n for_o if_o a_o landlord_n be_v unjust_o and_o invalid_o dispossess_v of_o his_o estate_n by_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n who_o think_v the_o tenant_n a_o accomplice_n in_o the_o injustice_n because_o he_o pay_v his_o rent_n to_o the_o present_a possessor_n shall_v the_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o possession_n it_o can_v only_o serve_v to_o draw_v down_o ruin_n upon_o themselves_o it_o can_v restore_v those_o who_o the_o state_n have_v depose_v it_o be_v not_o our_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n that_o eject_v the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v already_o irretrievable_o depose_v since_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v peremptory_a against_o '_o they_o that_o have_v public_o declare_v that_o whoever_o be_v our_o bishop_n the_o old_a one_o shall_v govern_v we_o no_o long_o if_o we_o think_v the_o proceed_v unjust_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o remonstrate_v against_o it_o and_o express_v our_o dissatisfaction_n if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a oblige_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a §_o 8._o neither_o three_o be_v it_o sinful_a on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n for_o that_o be_v take_v not_o absolute_o and_o unconditional_o but_o with_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o we_o take_v it_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v we_o if_o i_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v faithful_a or_o obedient_a to_o a_o governor_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a i_o engage_v myself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o governor_n that_o be_v as_o one_o that_o can_v govern_v if_o therefore_o he_o can_v no_o long_o govern_v whatsoever_o the_o impediment_n be_v my_o obedience_n be_v no_o long_o engage_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v to_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n when_o she_o order_v such_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v when_o therefore_o the_o oath_n tend_v no_o long_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o notorious_o to_o schism_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n it_o can_v any_o long_o oblige_v but_o be_v void_a of_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n intent_n and_o design_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o particular_o here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v always_o take_v with_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a do_v allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o govern_v but_o let_v we_o suppose_v even_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n intend_v that_o the_o oath_n shall_v always_o oblige_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o private_a intent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o oath_n i_o add_v that_o shall_v it_o be_v both_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o person_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o oblige_v shall_v it_o run_v in_o these_o express_a word_n i_o will_v always_o adhere_v to_o you_o if_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o your_o place_n shall_v any_o one_o i_o say_v take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o that_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v by_o it_o the_o oath_n be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o public_a repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o swear_v thus_o i_o will_v for_o your_o sake_n oppose_v the_o welfare_n
of_o the_o public_a and_o break_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o adhere_v to_o you_o though_o i_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o beside_o this_o bare_a oath_n to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o be_v notorious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n interest_n so_o as_o to_o be_v necessary_o productive_a of_o very_o great_a evil_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n cease_v if_o a_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v though_o never_o so_o unjust_o by_o a_o synod_n now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o be_v because_o to_o adhere_v to_o a_o bishop_n when_o a_o synod_n have_v full_o depose_v he_o and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o see_n must_v occasion_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o public_a if_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o no_o one_o can_v assign_v any_o other_o at_o least_o there_o can_v be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v ground_v on_o that_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o case_n and_o consequent_o in_o both_o case_n though_o oath_n will_v be_v equal_o void_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o synod_n we_o cease_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o our_o oath_n because_o every_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o when_o a_o synod_n have_v depose_v he_o though_o by_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n his_o place_n be_v true_o void_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o suppose_a consent_n for_o suppose_v a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v always_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o will_v give_v his_o consent_n that_o a_o synod_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o by_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n ought_v we_o not_o however_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o new_a constitute_v bishop_n our_o adversary_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v but_o why_o it_o be_v because_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o well_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n consent_n but_o necessity_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a that_o make_v our_o oath_n void_a though_o in_o some_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o competent_a or_o a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o incompetent_a or_o a_o unlawful_a authority_n yet_o as_o to_o our_o acquiescence_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n such_o as_o be_v here_o suppose_a i_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o the_o obligation_n to_o acquiesce_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o case_n when_o in_o both_o case_n the_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o if_o a_o lord_n be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o manor_n by_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v a_o conqueror_n suppose_v or_o a_o unlawful_a court_n who_o think_v the_o tenant_n forswear_v for_o submit_v to_o the_o new_a possessor_n who_o make_v any_o difference_n there_o between_o a_o competent_a and_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n and_o why_o be_v the_o tenant_n in_o such_o a_o case_n not_o forswear_v if_o he_o can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o intruder_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o at_o least_o to_o give_v up_o his_o estate_n rather_o than_o submit_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o wrong_a lord_n it_o will_v be_v grant_v i_o presume_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o oppose_v the_o intruder_n nor_o yet_o to_o give_v up_o his_o estate_n but_o why_o do_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v to_o the_o rightful_a lord_n cease_v to_o oblige_v he_o it_o be_v because_o when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n he_o take_v it_o only_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o manor_n the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o public_a and_o the_o good_a of_o tenant_n in_o general_n give_v that_o restriction_n to_o the_o oath_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o frontier_n town_n will_v not_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o conqueror_n and_o be_v therefore_o depose_v by_o that_o conqueror_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o town_n be_v perjure_v if_o they_o own_o that_o bishop_n who_o the_o conqueror_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v over_o '_o they_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a and_o close_a imprisonment_n or_o be_v banish_v forover_n from_o his_o country_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a we_o know_v not_o where_o or_o from_o whence_o we_o can_v redeem_v he_o what_o then_o be_v we_o still_o oblige_v by_o our_o oath_n because_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o no_o synod_n when_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 3d._n century_n 10._o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v secret_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o no_o body_n know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v present_o a_o new_a one_o ordain_v how_o their_o bishop_n be_v lose_v they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v go_v and_o do_v not_o any_o long_a officiate_n the_o church_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n can_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n and_o on_o that_o account_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o another_o for_o their_o bishop_n i_o easy_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v the_o reply_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o presume_v that_o the_o bishop_n give_v his_o consent_n that_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o therefore_o the_o oath_n do_v no_o long_o oblige_v because_o there_o be_v a_o rational_a presumption_n that_o the_o banish_v the_o imprison_a or_o the_o captive_a bishop_n and_o he_o of_o the_o frontier_n town_n do_v remit_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o a_o good_a bishop_n one_o that_o can_v say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d s._n gregory_n then_z bishop_n of_o c_o p._n i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o will_v ready_o forego_v his_o own_o interest_n for_o the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o since_o our_o eject_v bishop_n who_o be_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v very_o worthy_a and_o good_a man_n and_o real_a lover_n of_o their_o people_n have_v never_o by_o any_o public_a signification_n of_o their_o will_n lay_v claim_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o people_n and_o do_v not_o now_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n as_o before_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o presume_v that_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o two_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o out_v governor_n do_v express_o assure_v his_o inferior_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n but_o still_o lay_v claim_n to_o their_o obedience_n suppose_v the_o conquer_a the_o banish_a the_o imprison_a or_o the_o captive_a bishop_n shall_v charge_v his_o people_n express_o upon_o their_o oath_n never_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o bishop_n as_o long_o as_o by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o himself_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v live_v or_o till_o they_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v dead_a let_v this_o i_o say_v be_v suppose_v and_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o such_o case_n be_v the_o church_n perjure_v if_o she_o accept_v of_o another_o will_v our_o adversary_n say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o hard_a say_v who_o can_v bear_v it_o this_o presumption_n of_o the_o eject_v governor_n consent_n be_v i_o know_v what_o be_v common_o allege_v by_o some_o very_a learned_a and_o otherwise_o judicious_a man_n as_o the_o true_a and_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o acquiescence_n when_o the_o lawful_a governor_n be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o a_o power_n incompetent_a but_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o the_o only_a foundation_n these_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v do_v i_o think_v abundant_o demonstrate_v other_o man_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o way_n of_o think_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o mankind_n do_v depend_v upon_o so_o ticklish_a and_o uncertain_a a_o point_n as_o that_o of_o a_o eject_v governor_n consent_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n all_o the_o church_n or_o the_o
a_o person_n absolute_o unqualify_v be_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o bishop_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o accept_v he_o if_o a_o roman_a decius_n will_v depose_v all_o our_o bishop_n and_o not_o permit_v we_o to_o constitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n that_o so_o he_o may_v destroy_v our_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o regard_v either_o what_o he_o do_v or_o command_v as_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o fabian_n though_o to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o a_o persecution_n bishop_n propter_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la difficultates_fw-la we_o may_v possible_o defer_v the_o election_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a we_o will_v choose_v a_o cornelius_n bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o tyrant_n decree_n if_o a_o heretical_a king_n frazamund_n shall_v command_v we_o not_o to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n that_o so_o the_o catholic_n religion_n may_v of_o course_n be_v root_v out_o and_o his_o heresy_n only_o prevail_v we_o will_v then_o no_o more_o value_n that_o command_v than_o the_o catholic_n heretofore_o do_v but_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o edict_n will_v get_v as_o many_o bishop_n ordain_v as_o we_o think_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v our_o case_n be_v compare_v with_o either_o of_o these_o here_o be_v no_o forbid_v election_n no_o depose_n all_o bishop_n in_o general_a no_o impose_v unqualify_v person_n no_o destroy_n of_o religion_n no_o advance_n of_o heresy_n the_o only_a question_n here_o be_v whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n may_v be_v follow_v when_o cephas_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v render_v uncapable_a of_o act_v as_o a_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v cephas_n if_o they_o can_v have_v he_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v christ._n to_o we_o it_o be_v altogether_o indifferent_a whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v christ._n there_o be_v only_o one_o inconvenience_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o foresee_v which_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v on_o this_o principle_n which_o we_o advance_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o by_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a possessor_n the_o civil_a governor_n be_v like_a to_o be_v encourage_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o turn_v out_o such_o bishop_n as_o he_o do_v not_o like_a whensoever_o he_o please_v though_o never_o so_o unjust_o if_o that_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o who_o a_o synod_n have_v unjust_o depose_v that_o synod_n may_v be_v possible_o encourage_v to_o turn_v out_o other_o unjust_o as_o many_o as_o it_o do_v not_o like_a though_o never_o so_o worthy_a second_o that_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o can_v turn_v out_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v all_o the_o same_o security_n that_o another_o subject_n can_v have_v and_o he_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n without_o a_o due_a course_n of_o law_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o king_n and_o tâ—â—_n parliament_n may_v by_o that_o be_v encourage_v to_o depose_v our_o bishop_n at_o pleâ—â—ure_n 〈◊〉_d supposition_n will_v be_v wild_a and_o extravagant_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o concur_v for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o upon_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a occasion_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o those_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v these_o be_v certain_a and_o present_a that_o only_o possible_a but_o three_o shall_v we_o grant_v what_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o happen_v yet_o how_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n shall_v the_o state_n here_o or_o in_o other_o country_n one_o single_a absolute_a governor_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o very_o dissolute_a as_o to_o turn_v out_o frequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n yet_o who_o can_v look_v upon_o that_o mischief_n to_o be_v comparable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o schism_n and_o aâ—_n persecution_n what_o can_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a man_n be_v when_o compare_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v but_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o or_o those_o man_n much_o less_o of_o some_o few_o particular_a bishop_n but_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v §_o 11._o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o make_v out_o what_o i_o propose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v neither_o in_o itself_o a_o sin_n nor_o liable_a to_o ill_a consequence_n so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v or_o if_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v not_o so_o great_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o those_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o submission_n be_v in_o itself_o high_o reasonable_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n we_o propose_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o general_n propose_v to_o be_v make_v out_o that_o such_o a_o submission_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n §_o 12._o but_o before_o i_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o last_o proposition_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n be_v please_v to_o fix_v upon_o we_o any_o opinion_n say_v the_o vindicator_n on_o account_n of_o which_o man_n separate_v from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v heretical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o and_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v not_o heretical_a only_o when_o man_n design_o separate_v from_o other_o on_o that_o very_a account_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o also_o when_o they_o venture_v on_o such_o practice_n on_o account_n of_o that_o opinion_n wherein_o other_o can_v communicate_v with_o they_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o opinion_n then_o plain_o the_o differ_v in_o such_o opinion_n make_v a_o difference_n of_o communion_n unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n themselves_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v be_v signal_n of_o different_a communion_n which_o will_v come_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o bishop_n for_o a_o political_a crime_n or_o if_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n when_o once_o it_o have_v depose_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o successor_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o that_o opinion_n submit_v now_o to_o the_o present_a possessor_n be_v therefore_o heretic_n because_o he_o and_o his_o party_n can_v join_v with_o we_o in_o that_o practice_n as_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n here_o it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n what_o s._n jerom_n somewhere_o say_v that_o he_o that_o can_v with_o patience_n hear_v himself_o call_v heretic_n be_v no_o good_a christian._n this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o this_o case_n we_o dare_v to_o be_v patient_a ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la haereticus_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la that_o be_v all_o the_o return_v we_o shall_v make_v the_o vindicator_n in_o consequence_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o civil_a authority_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o depose_v his_o successor_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o worthy_a adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v and_o disow_v those_o that_o be_v put_v into_o their_o place_n in_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o vindicator_n we_o can_v join_v with_o he_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o we_o can_v join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o what_o now_o follow_v from_o our_o author_n notion_n of_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o add_v with_o a_o
pace_n maximi_fw-la â—iri_fw-la that_o this_o notion_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o groundless_a and_o a_o fancyfull_a notion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o heretic_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n though_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n heretical_a i_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o opinion_n maintain_v but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n but_o this_o i_o assert_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o vindicator_n that_o to_o all_o heresy_n as_o the_o word_n be_v strict_o take_v to_o denote_v a_o sin_n contradistinct_a to_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n maintain_v which_o either_o the_o church_n condemn_v or_o for_o which_o the_o person_n that_o maintain_v it_o do_v of_o himself_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o opinion_n that_o the_o vindicator_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v call_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n a_o heretic_n but_o only_o a_o schismatic_a §_o 13._o but_o to_o wave_v this_o dispute_n as_o not_o at_o all_o material_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o vindicator_n if_o he_o please_v to_o enjoy_v his_o notion_n what_o now_o be_v the_o use_v he_o will_v make_v of_o it_o what_o be_v his_o design_n in_o advance_v it_o the_o use_v he_o make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o he_o allege_n the_o aforesaid_a heresy_n as_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o separation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n they_o ought_v by_o our_o own_o concession_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o our_o communion_n because_o we_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n though_o we_o shall_v admit_v say_v he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n have_v be_v successful_a in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v attempt_v we_o may_v yet_o justify_v our_o adherence_n to_o the_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o our_o adversary_n opposite_a altar_n and_o justify_v it_o too_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o author_n for_o even_o he_o permit_v a_o separation_n where_o orthodoxy_n be_v concern_v and_o express_o except_v this_o case_n from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v a_o heretical_a bishop_n he_o call_v a_o false_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a vindicator_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o out_o in_o his_o logic_n as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o what_o he_o allege_n and_o to_o offer_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v their_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o that_o make_v our_o opinion_n heretical_a and_o we_o heretic_n how_o do_v they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o be_v heretic_n we_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n according_a to_o the_o vindicator_n own_o notion_n till_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v first_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n rash_o and_o then_o to_o hunt_v for_o a_o reason_n if_o this_o plea_n of_o our_o author_n be_v good_a i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v how_o any_o separation_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a let_v our_o author_n stand_v out_o a_o little_a and_o dispute_v with_o our_o old_a dissenter_n he_o ask_v a_o dissenter_n why_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o dissenter_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v heretical_a but_o why_o heretical_a because_o she_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o oblige_v her_o member_n to_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o pursuant_n to_o that_o opinion_n she_o actual_o impose_v the_o use_n of_o '_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n say_v the_o dissenter_n we_o can_v join_v with_o you_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o we_o can_v join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v upon_o its_o member_n the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o because_o we_o can_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n the_o church_n be_v heretical_a thus_o according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v own_o plea_n but_o the_o plea_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o illogical_a §_o 14._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o be_v not_o only_a heretic_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o as_o the_o vindicator_n contend_v we_o be_v heretic_n likewise_o as_o heresy_n signify_v a_o err_a even_o in_o fundamental_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o opinion_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n distinct_a from_o the_o state_n to_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n that_o for_o political_a crime_n a_o bishop_n may_v be_v lawful_o deprive_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n or_o this_o that_o suppose_v he_o can_v be_v lawful_o so_o deprive_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peace-sake_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o successor_n how_o that_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v perceive_v to_o i_o it_o be_v much_o more_o apparent_a that_o to_o advance_v this_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o civil_a government_n which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o god_n institution_n he_o therefore_o that_o advance_v that_o notion_n advance_v a_o very_a dangerous_a notion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o present_a to_o engage_v in_o these_o disquisition_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v bold_a to_o ask_v the_o vindicator_n a_o few_o question_n if_o he_o think_v that_o opinion_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o enough_o to_o justify_v the_o present_a separation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n before_o this_o time_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o one_o question_n more_o if_o the_o late_a bishop_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v will_v he_o then_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o advance_v that_o opinion_n if_o he_o will_v not_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o enough_o to_o justify_v the_o present_a separation_n one_o more_o and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o our_o author_n know_v none_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n who_o themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n to_o depose_v a_o bishop_n for_o political_a crime_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o every_o body_n know_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n themselves_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v all_o along_o to_o this_o time_n account_v orthodox_n though_o the_o vindicator_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v it_o a_o heresy_n but_o enough_o and_o too_o much_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o will_v leave_v our_o much_o honour_a adversary_n to_o invent_v some_o other_o new_a notion_n more_o consistent_a and_o more_o useful_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v how_o heretical_a our_o forefather_n be_v in_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o in_o act_v according_o according_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n out_o of_o eccles_n history_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n preface_n s._n cypr._n ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la anton._n ergo_fw-la ille_fw-la evangelii_n vindex_fw-la ignorabat_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la oportere_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la say_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n ap._n euseb._n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o concern_v novatian_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n be_v adversum_fw-la fas_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la singularis_fw-la say_v pacianus_n epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la sympronianum_fw-la novatianum_fw-la novatianum_fw-la collat._n carthag_a 1._o c._n 16._o 16._o theodoret_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o 3._o and_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o felix_n and_o liberius_n as_o sozomen_n say_v l._n 4._o c._n 15._o but_o that_o synod_n not_o be_v not_o orthodox_n but_o arian_n arian_n grâ—g_v turon_n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 31._o 31._o can._n 4._o 4._o can._n 6._o
the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n and_o elias_n confute_v timotheus_n not_o know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n when_o they_o communicate_v with_o he_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n page_n 70._o chap._n vii_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n his_o successor_n severus_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o orthodox_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o say_a emperor_n his_o successor_n john_n be_v immediate_o acknowlege_v by_o all_o the_o people_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o hate_v he_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o palestine_n particular_o the_o two_o great_a abbot_n s._n sabas_n and_o s._n theodosius_n so_o famous_a for_o their_o vndauntedness_n and_o sanctity_n by_o johannes_n cappadox_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o those_o time_n the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n the_o old_a patriarch_n elias_n though_o so_o tyrannical_o deprive_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n continue_v however_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v his_o successor_n page_n 81._o chap._n viii_o s._n silverius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o belisarius_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n general_n his_o successor_n vigilius_n though_o put_v into_o his_o place_n so_o deprive_v though_o constitute_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o belisarius_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o though_o silverius_n never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o 5_o general_n council_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a pope_n he_o be_v general_o own_a whilst_o silverius_n himself_o be_v live_v baronius_n conjecture_n concern_v his_o be_v again_o ordain_v after_o silverius_n death_n confute_v though_o for_o some_o time_n he_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o orthodox_n who_o communicate_v with_o he_o page_n 90._o chap._n ix_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n his_o successor_n eustochius_n be_v own_a as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n after_o some_o time_n eustochius_n himself_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o macarius_n be_v restore_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n principle_n either_o eustochius_n or_o macarius_n after_o his_o restauration_n be_v no_o true_a patriarch_n yet_o the_o church_n receive_v both_o page_n 97._o chap._n x._o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o emp._n justinian_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o heresy_n john_n surname_v scholasticus_n be_v make_v patriarch_n in_o his_o room_n after_o john_n be_v consecrate_v patriarch_n eutychius_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o assembly_n that_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o lay_v lord_n as_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o the_o vindicator_n contend_v he_o actual_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o see_v despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n as_o null_n and_o invalid_a because_o they_o proceed_v unjust_o and_o uncanonical_o against_o he_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o successor_n because_o he_o prove_v orthodox_n be_v receive_v and_o own_a by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v near_o 13_o year_n near_o 12_o year_n under_o justin_n the_o young_a a_o orthodox_n emp._n he_o be_v own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n eutychius_n be_v exceed_o belove_v john_n a_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o for_o what_o reason_n anastasius_n patriarch_n by_o antioch_n reprove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o anastasius_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o he_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n though_o eutychius_n look_v upon_o his_o deprivation_n as_o absolute_o invalid_a and_o though_o he_o never_o resign_v but_o account_v himself_o still_o the_o rightful_a patriarch_n yet_o he_o live_v quiet_o and_o never_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n dr._n crakanthorp_n opinion_n that_o eutychius_n be_v depose_v for_o be_v a_o heretic_n confute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o life_n of_o eutychius_n often_o quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n vindicate_v against_o the_o same_o author_n page_n 101._o chap._n xi_o s._n anastasius_n senior_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n junior_a though_o he_o never_o resign_v yet_o his_o successor_n gregory_n be_v own_a by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o continue_v patriarch_n till_o his_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 23_o year_n the_o old_a patriarch_n anastasius_n be_v all_o the_o while_n live_v four_o saint_n among_o those_o that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o communicate_v free_o with_o he_o s._n symeon_n stylites_n junior_a pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a s._n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n s._n john_n nesteutes_fw-gr patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n gregory_n communicate_v with_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o declare_v anastasius_n deprivation_n to_o be_v invalid_a and_o look_n upon_o anastasius_n to_o be_v the_o rightful_a patriarch_n s._n anastasius_n though_o depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n and_o though_o he_o have_v never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n yet_o never_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 121._o chap._n xii_o s._n martin_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constans_n though_o he_o never_o resign_v yet_o eugenius_n be_v choose_v his_o successor_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a love_n for_o s._n martin_n eugenius_n be_v receive_v and_o own_a by_o all_o as_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o have_v be_v honour_v all_o along_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n s._n martin_n himself_o own_v he_o as_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o as_o such_o page_n 128._o chap._n xiii_o callinicus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n his_o successor_n cyrus_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n §_o 1._o so_o likewise_o be_v nicetas_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o patriarch_n constantine_n depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n copronymus_n §_o 2._o page_n 135._o chap._n fourteen_o a_o account_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n photius_n who_o be_v put_v into_o ignatius_n place_n when_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n no_o such_o person_n as_o his_o enemy_n report_v he_o by_o how_o great_a a_o party_n he_o be_v receive_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v as_o because_o he_o be_v a_o neophytus_n and_o be_v beside_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o in_o their_o judgement_n stand_v himself_o excommunicate_v at_o that_o time_n ignatius_n profess_v that_o if_o photius_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o will_v willing_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o ignatius_n value_v the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o lay-power_n the_o vindicator_n in_o a_o error_n concern_v that_o matter_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o council_n call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o a_o new_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o title_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n call_v by_o p._n nicholas_n against_o photius_n photius_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n yet_o his_o successor_n stephen_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n page_n 139._o chap._n xv._n nicolaus_n mysticus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n not_o deprive_v by_o a_o synod_n as_o the_o vindicator_n contend_v but_o by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o wise._n §_o 1._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n in_o italy_n depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o king_n besengarius_fw-la yet_o his_o successor_n antony_n be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n particular_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o synod_n of_o augspurg_n and_o ravenna_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v many_o year_n §_o 2._o basilius_n camaterus_n and_o nicetas_n muntanes_n patriarch_n of_o
constantinople_n depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n isaacius_n angelus_n yet_o no_o division_n in_o the_o church_n on_o their_o account_n §_o 3_o 4._o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n very_o frequent_o deprive_v by_o the_o turk_n yet_o no_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o great_a reason_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n here_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o necessity_n the_o same_o page_n 170._o chap._n xvi_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o uncanonical_a synod_n esteem_v by_o the_o ancients_n invalid_a s._n chrysostom_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n unjust_o and_o invalid_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n he_o declare_v however_o at_o first_o against_o all_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n on_o his_o account_n he_o afterward_o yield_v to_o resentment_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o successor_n arsacius_n and_o atticus_n because_o they_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o deprivation_n the_o joannite_v act_v by_o their_o passion_n not_o by_o principle_n they_o separate_z from_o the_o church_n not_o because_o there_o be_v another_o make_a patriarch_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n place_n but_o before_o that_o be_v do_v arsacius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v put_v into_o s._n chrysostom_n place_n but_o through_o hatred_n against_o st._n chrysostom_n deposer_n because_o they_o frequent_v his_o church_n pope_n innocent_a of_o rome_n not_o consistent_a with_o himself_o his_o practice_n contradict_v his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o think_v arsacius_n and_o atticus_n no_o bishop_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o see_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o oppose_v '_o they_o he_o at_o last_o receive_v atticus_n as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n the_o vindicator_n exception_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n confute_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o s._n chrysostom_n lay_v claim_v to_o his_o see_n and_o actual_o separate_v and_o though_o they_o esteem_v his_o deprivation_n invalid_a so_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n nicon_n out_o of_o a_o m.s._n s._n nicon_n himself_o though_o he_o esteem_v his_o deprivation_n extreme_o unjust_a yet_o approve_v of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o separate_v on_o his_o account_n s._n chrysostom_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n that_o all_o will_v immediate_o resolve_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a patriarch_n in_o his_o room_n the_o patriarch_n atticus_n high_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a african_a church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n socrates_n disapprove_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n deprivation_n yet_o speak_v of_o arsacius_n and_o atticus_n as_o of_o true_a patriarch_n theodoret_n extreme_o offend_v at_o the_o injustice_n of_o his_o deposer_n yet_o reckon_v both_o arsacius_n and_o atticus_n among_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n they_o be_v both_o own_a in_o all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o patriarch_n their_o ordination_n never_o question_v by_o any_o atticus_n praise_v by_o p._n celestine_n i._n and_o own_v to_o be_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n page_n 176._o chap._n xvii_o deprivation_n by_o heretical_a synod_n invalid_a s._n eustathius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n depose_v by_o a_o heretical_a synod_n he_o himself_o account_v his_o deprivation_n invalid_a the_o orthodox_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o successor_n not_o because_o he_o be_v invalid_o deprive_v but_o because_o they_o account_v they_o heretic_n eustathius_n act_n as_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o in_o banishment_n as_o long_o as_o his_o successor_n be_v heretic_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o meletius_n a_o orthodox_n person_n be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n he_o desist_v and_o concern_v himself_o no_o more_o as_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o live_v till_o meletius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n demonstrate_v against_o baronius_n valesius_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o meletius_n the_o vindicator_n asseâ—rtion_n that_o none_o account_v meletius_n on_o arian_n whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n confute_v the_o schism_n between_o the_o meletian_o and_o the_o paulinist_n no_o example_n against_o we_o §_o 1_o 2._o the_o instance_n of_o maximus_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n examine_v §_o 3._o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o a_o heretical_a synod_n yet_o macedonius_n a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o good_a man_n accepts_z of_o his_o see_v though_o he_o own_a he_o to_o be_v the_o rightful_a patriarch_n macedonius_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n though_o they_o love_v euphemius_n and_o account_v he_o unjust_o deprive_v he_o be_v own_a by_o s._n elias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o elias_n at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v euphemius_n deprivation_n unjust_a and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o §_o 4._o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n and_o meletian_o of_o egypt_n no_o example_n against_o we_o §_o 5._o two_o fragment_n of_o photius_n out_o of_o a_o m_o s._n §_o 1_o 3._o page_n 186._o chap._n xviii_o the_o conclusion_n bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n oblige_v even_o in_o common_a charity_n to_o acquiesce_v but_o whether_o they_o acquiesce_v or_o not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n page_n 196._o the_o case_n of_o see_v vacant_a by_o a_o unjust_a or_o uncanonical_a deprivation_n state_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o reasonableness_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n if_o otherwise_o unexceptionable_a though_o the_o predecessor_n be_v unjust_o or_o invalid_o depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n demonstrate_v objection_n answer_v no_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n unreasonable_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o vindicator_n notion_n of_o heresy_n not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n be_v this_o that_o suppose_v a_o bishop_n deprive_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v unjust_o deprive_v yet_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o the_o people_n aught_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o successor_n provide_v that_o successor_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o treatise_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o not_o only_a heresy_n but_o schism_n likewise_o and_o excommunication_n make_v a_o person_n uncapable_a of_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v one_o of_o our_o preface_n answerer_n that_o the_o principle_n advance_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n make_v all_o church-censure_n ineffectual_a and_o expose_v the_o church_n to_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o erastianism_n for_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v prefer_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v suppose_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o heresy_n this_o person_n though_o never_o so_o just_o excommunicate_v must_v be_v own_a and_o obey_v instead_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o which_o lodge_v all_o church-power_n in_o the_o prince_n and_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n whenever_o he_o please_v all_o this_o he_o very_o well_o know_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o against_o either_o we_o or_o our_o author_n cause_n but_o he_o likewise_o know_v it_o will_v have_v be_v less_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v tell_v his_o reader_n so_o to_o avoid_v all_o impertinent_a cavil_v that_o we_o may_v not_o run_v off_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o our_o write_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o alter_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o proposition_n thus_o provide_v that_o successor_n be_v in_o all_o other_o respect_v such_o who_o communion_n no_o good_a catholic_n can_v just_o refuse_v §_o 2._o have_v lay_v down_o fair_o our_o proposition_n and_o secure_v it_o if_o that_o may_v be_v possible_a from_o all_o cavil_v we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v first_o from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o two_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n by_o which_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o will_v more_o certain_o and_o evident_o appear_v §_o 3._o first_o from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o certain_a and_o self-evident_a maxim_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a and_o the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o may_v possible_o attend_v
for_o submit_v to_o the_o new_a possessor_n who_o make_v any_o difference_n there_o between_o a_o competent_a and_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n and_o why_o be_v the_o tenant_n in_o such_o a_o case_n not_o forswear_v if_o he_o can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o intruder_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o at_o least_o to_o give_v up_o his_o estate_n rather_o than_o submit_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o wrong_a lord_n it_o will_v be_v grant_v i_o presume_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o oppose_v the_o intruder_n nor_o yet_o to_o give_v up_o his_o estate_n but_o why_o do_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v to_o the_o rightful_a lord_n cease_v to_o oblige_v he_o it_o be_v because_o when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n he_o take_v it_o only_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o manor_n the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o public_a and_o the_o good_a of_o tenant_n in_o general_n give_v that_o restriction_n to_o the_o oath_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o frontier_n town_n will_v not_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o conqueror_n and_o be_v therefore_o depose_v by_o that_o conqueror_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o town_n be_v perjure_v if_o they_o own_o that_o bishop_n who_o the_o conqueror_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v over_o '_o they_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a and_o close_a imprisonment_n or_o be_v banish_v forever_o from_o his_o country_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a we_o know_v not_o where_o or_o from_o whence_o we_o can_v redeem_v he_o what_o then_o be_v we_o still_o oblige_v by_o our_o oath_n because_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o no_o synod_n when_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 3d._n century_n 10._o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v secret_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o no_o body_n know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v present_o a_o new_a one_o ordain_v how_o their_o bishop_n be_v lose_v they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v go_v and_o do_v not_o any_o long_a officiate_n the_o church_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n can_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n and_o on_o that_o account_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o another_o for_o their_o bishop_n i_o easy_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v the_o reply_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o presume_v that_o the_o bishop_n give_v his_o consent_n that_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o therefore_o the_o oath_n do_v no_o long_o oblige_v because_o there_o be_v a_o rational_a presumption_n that_o the_o banish_v the_o imprison_a or_o the_o captive_a bishop_n and_o he_o of_o the_o frontier_n town_n do_v remit_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o a_o good_a bishop_n one_o that_o can_v say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d s._n gregory_n then_z bishop_n of_o c_o p._n i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o will_v ready_o forego_v his_o own_o interest_n for_o the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o since_o our_o eject_v bishop_n who_o be_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v very_o worthy_a and_o good_a man_n and_o real_a lover_n of_o their_o people_n have_v never_o by_o any_o public_a signification_n of_o their_o will_n lay_v claim_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o people_n and_o do_v not_o now_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n as_o before_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o presume_v that_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o two_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o out_v governor_n do_v express_o assure_v his_o inferior_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n but_o still_o lay_v claim_n to_o their_o obedience_n suppose_v the_o conquer_a the_o banish_a the_o imprison_a or_o the_o captive_a bishop_n shall_v charge_v his_o people_n express_o upon_o their_o oath_n never_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o bishop_n as_o long_o as_o by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o himself_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v live_v or_o till_o they_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v dead_a let_v this_o i_o say_v be_v suppose_v and_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o such_o case_n be_v the_o church_n perjure_v if_o she_o accept_v of_o another_o will_v our_o adversary_n say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o hard_a say_v who_o can_v bear_v it_o this_o presumption_n of_o the_o eject_v governor_n consent_n be_v i_o know_v what_o be_v common_o allege_v by_o some_o very_a learned_a and_o otherwise_o judicious_a man_n as_o the_o true_a and_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o acquiescence_n when_o the_o lawful_a governor_n be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o a_o power_n incompetent_a but_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o the_o only_a foundation_n these_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v do_v methinks_v abundant_o demonstrate_v other_o man_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o way_n of_o think_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o mankind_n do_v depend_v upon_o so_o ticklish_a and_o uncertain_a a_o point_n as_o that_o of_o a_o eject_v governor_n consent_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n all_o the_o church_n or_o the_o nation_n must_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v upon_o how_o false_a a_o principle_n that_o notion_n be_v build_v it_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v to_o the_o governor_n be_v take_v only_o for_o his_o sake_n when_o if_o the_o true_a end_n and_o design_n of_o government_n be_v due_o and_o impartial_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o above_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v to_o the_o governor_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o his_o good_a but_o chief_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o that_o any_o oath_n take_v to_o a_o governor_n that_o be_v notorious_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n repugnant_a to_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o public_a so_o as_o to_o be_v necessary_o productive_a of_o intolerable_a evil_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n void_a because_o by_o the_o public_a it_o be_v never_o design_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o shall_v oblige_v by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v unity_n of_o priesthood_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v two_o example_n produce_v to_o show_v how_o observant_a the_o ancient_n be_v of_o their_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n which_o the_o author_n call_v eminent_a instance_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n and_o wish_n they_o will_v serious_o apply_v '_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o france_n who_o flourish_v about_o 600_o year_n ago_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v likewise_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o assist_v he_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nivers_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o nivers_n be_v a_o suffragan_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o that_o archbishop_n have_v church_n never_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o district_n ivo_n refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o because_o if_o he_o shall_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o undertake_n he_o shall_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o betray_v the_o privilege_n allow_v that_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n as_o a_o metropolitical_a church_n which_o by_o oath_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v reus_n sieret_fw-la violatae_fw-la sponsionis_fw-la quam_fw-la sedi_fw-la metropolitanae_fw-la secerat_fw-la if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v pretend_v to_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o suffragan_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n have_v assist_v in_o that_o ordination_n our_o bishop_n will_v then_o have_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v this_o eminent_a instance_n but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v they_o know_v not_o i_o believe_v how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o author_n be_v desire_v that_o he_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v will_v be_v please_v
with_o god_n since_o these_o expiation_n be_v the_o yearly_a renew_n of_o that_o covenant_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n be_v compare_v to_o this_o unless_o we_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o transubstantiate_v these_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n alone_o be_v there_o no_o other_o to_o be_v allege_v will_v sufficient_o warrant_v our_o submission_n to_o our_o present_a possessor_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o example_n those_o be_v §_o 3._o our_o first_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o highpriest_n that_o ever_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v depose_v viz._n of_o abiathar_n he_o be_v david_n depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o king_n solomon_n for_o have_v adhere_v to_o adonijah_n his_o elder_a brother_n as_o small_a a_o fault_n as_o can_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n though_o afterward_o he_o have_v submit_v and_o acknowledge_v king_n solomon_n authority_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v king_n though_o abiathar_n be_v thus_o depose_v yet_o zadok_v be_v by_o the_o 11.35_o same_o authority_n place_v in_o his_o room_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o own_v he_o as_o highpriest_n even_o the_o son_n of_o the_o depose_a abiathar_n jonathan_n and_o ahimelech_n act_n as_o priest_n under_o zadok_n josephus_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o a_o highpriest_n depose_v from_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o meaning_n for_o 13_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o highpriest_n put_v into_o the_o room_n of_o another_o unless_o decease_v after_o that_o some_o begin_v to_o be_v constitute_v whilst_o their_o predecessor_n be_v live_v what_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o phineas_n the_o grandson_n of_o aaron_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a death_n to_o josephus_n neither_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o treatise_n he_o be_v deprive_v if_o at_o all_o by_o god_n immediate_a act._n it_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o one_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o abiathar_n be_v not_o depose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a council_n and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v from_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o rabbi_n that_o in_o capital_a cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o judge_v the_o highpriest_n 2._o because_o josephus_n the_o historian_n say_v of_o joab_n that_o before_o the_o king_n send_v benaiah_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o first_o send_v he_o to_o fetch_v he_o from_o the_o altar_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n there_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o if_o this_o formality_n say_v our_o author_n be_v use_v towards_o joab_n before_o ever_o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o have_v he_o slay_v it_o be_v probable_a â—he_n like_o be_v use_v towards_o adonijah_n the_o king_n brother_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o like_a also_o to_o abiathar_n before_o he_o be_v thrust_v from_o the_o priesthood_n at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n or_o to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o highpriest_n i_o suppose_v at_o present_a that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o abiathar_n by_o king_n solomon_n be_v irregular_a and_o unlawful_a and_o be_o only_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n now_o a_o thousand_o such_o little_a nothing_o as_o our_o author_n presumption_n and_o conjecture_n from_o what_o be_v relate_v by_o josephus_n concern_v joab_n i_o shall_v full_o and_o unanswerable_o confute_v by_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11.26_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v say_v king_n solomon_n which_o have_v establish_v i_o and_o set_v i_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n my_o father_n and_o who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o house_n as_o he_o promise_v adonijah_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o day_n and_o king_n solomon_n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o die_v and_o unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n say_v the_o king_n get_v thou_o to_o anathoth_o unto_o thy_o own_o field_n for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n put_v thou_o to_o death_n because_o thou_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n before_o david_n my_o father_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o all_o wherein_o my_o father_n be_v afflict_v so_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o josephus_n 1._o and_o send_v for_o benaiah_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o slay_v his_o brother_n adonijah_n and_o call_v to_o he_o the_o priest_n abiathar_n thy_o bear_v the_o ark_n say_v he_o with_o my_o father_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o suffer_v in_o his_o service_n deliver_v thou_o from_o death_n but_o this_o punishment_n i_o inflict_v upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o tookedst_a part_n with_o adonijah_n stay_v thou_o not_o here_o nor_o come_v into_o my_o sight_n any_o more_o but_o go_v unto_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o there_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o death_n for_o have_v thus_o sin_v thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o continue_v in_o i_o dignity_n as_o highpriest_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n the_o family_n of_o ithamar_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o joab_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a and_o apparent_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o adonijah_n and_o abiathar_n be_v all_o do_v on_o a_o sudden_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o judicial_a process_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o joab_n be_v ever_o cite_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o first_o josephus_n himself_o do_v not_o say_v so_o as_o our_o author_n imagine_v for_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o mean_v the_o court_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o king_n be_v own_o tribunal_n where_o he_o himself_o sit_v judge_n and_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o both_o the_o latin_a translator_n satisfaciret_fw-la epiphanius_n schol._n and_o tribunal_n gelenius_n 2._o even_o that_o which_o josephus_n do_v say_v be_v not_o true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o josephus_n follow_v and_o mistake_v then_o tiding_n come_v to_o joab_n for_o joab_n have_v turn_v after_o adonijah_n though_o he_o turn_v not_o after_o absalon_n and_o joab_n flee_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o catch_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v king_n solomon_n that_o joab_n be_v flee_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o behold_v he_o be_v by_o the_o altar_n then_o solomon_n send_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n say_v go_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o benaiah_n come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o king_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o and_o benaiah_n bring_v the_o king_n word_n again_o say_v thus_o say_v joab_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v i_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v as_o he_o say_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o king_n send_v benaiah_n not_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o tribunal_n but_o immediate_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o these_o word_n josephus_n who_o oftentimes_o mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o memory_n have_v forget_v and_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o joab_n be_v command_v to_o come_v forth_o he_o therefore_o rash_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o the_o tribunal_n when_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v command_v to_o come_v forth_o be_v only_o this_o because_o it_o be_v think_v not_o 21.14_o proper_a to_o shed_v his_o blood_n at_o the_o altar_n much_o like_o the_o aforesaid_a evasion_n of_o our_o english_a author_n be_v that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n 15._o salianus_n and_o loc_n menochius_fw-la who_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v by_o king_n solomon_n alone_o but_o that_o zadok_v likewise_o the_o priest_n pass_v his_o sentence_n upon_o abiathar_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v
to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v at_o one_o certain_a particular_a time_n the_o great_a officer_n under_o solomon_n but_o to_o give_v a_o account_n likewise_o of_o those_o who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v so_o this_o explication_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o highpriest_n probable_a but_o the_o true_a one_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o of_o serarius_n menochius_fw-la and_o grotius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v join_v with_o zadok_n in_o the_o text_n above_o cite_v because_o though_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o office_n yet_o he_o still_o enjoy_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o highpriest_n and_o be_v still_o high_o honour_v as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o dignity_n thus_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o josephus_n that_o in_o aftertime_n when_o so_o many_o high-priest_n be_v depose_v all_o they_o that_o be_v depose_v enjoy_v still_o the_o title_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o possessor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o five_o evasion_n be_v that_o of_o 7._o io._n de_fw-fr pineda_n and_o the_o card._n venetam_fw-la bellarmin_n who_o the_o jesuit_n general_o follow_v as_o venetos_n gretser_n loc_n serarius_n loc_n a_fw-la lapide_fw-la 40._o becanus_n etc._n etc._n they_o own_o that_o abiathar_n be_v complete_o deprive_v by_o king_n solomon_n but_o say_v they_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o king_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a commission_n from_o god_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o that_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o shiloh_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o till_o after_o this_o be_v do_v king_n solomon_n have_v no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n it_o appear_v from_o 3._o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v first_o inspire_v and_o make_v a_o prophet_n when_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n at_o gibeon_n which_o be_v after_o the_o deprivation_n of_o abiathar_n 2_o if_o solomon_n have_v deprive_v abiathar_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n god_n to_o eli_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o prophecy_n and_o so_o he_o may_v adventure_v of_o himself_o to_o fulfil_v it_o it_o appear_v from_o cum_fw-la abulensis_n that_o though_o in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o solomon_n deprive_v abiathar_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o aforesaid_a prophecy_n yet_o they_o never_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o a_o special_a commission_n from_o god_n they_o think_v he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a authority_n three_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o solomon_n design_v by_o depose_v abiathar_n to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n of_o god_n for_o those_o word_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v do_v only_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o providence_n a_o common_a mode_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v ad_fw-la implendum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la where_o ad_fw-la say_v grotius_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la respiciebat_fw-la solomon_n so_o long_o before_o grotius_n the_o great_a and_o judicious_a merebatur_fw-la abulensis_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o church_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o 23._o joseph_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n that_o the_o jew_n 35._o crucify_v christ_n part_v his_o garment_n cast_v lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o s._n john_n the_o soldier_n say_v therefore_o among_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o rent_n but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o s._n john_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n yet_o 38._o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o on_o he_o that_o the_o say_v of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n that_o 32._o when_o pilate_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o take_v jesus_n and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o law_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n that_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v who_o so_o very_o injudicious_a as_o to_o infer_v from_o these_o place_n that_o such_o be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o yet_o as_o well_o may_v we_o infer_v that_o such_o be_v here_o the_o design_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o as_o that_o such_o be_v the_o design_n of_o king_n solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v pretend_v to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n and_o procopius_n gazaeus_n those_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o king_n solomon_n deprive_v abiathar_n as_o a_o prophet_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o think_v he_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o that_o prophecy_n they_o only_o say_v that_o in_o deprive_v abiathar_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o instrument_n or_o a_o asy_a make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o jesuit_n becanus_n not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o this_o answer_n of_o bellarmin_n have_v beside_o another_o of_o his_o own_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o king_n solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n by_o his_o regal_a authority_n only_o and_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n than_o he_o act_v unlawful_o for_o as_o he_o be_v king_n say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a and_o a_o competent_a judge_n here_o now_o be_v a_o man_n that_o speak_v out_o this_o be_v home_o to_o our_o purpose_n let_v our_o adversary_n now_o take_v what_o part_n they_o please_v if_o they_o grant_v that_o king_n solomon_n do_v well_o than_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o may_v lawful_o deprive_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o own_o its_o authority_n or_o for_o any_o other_o criminal_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o may_v by_o bishop_n be_v just_o deprive_v if_o with_o the_o jesuit_n becanus_n they_o say_v he_o do_v ill_a then_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n himself_o accept_v of_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o invalid_o deprive_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n as_o a_o true_a highpriest_n §_o 4._o for_o a_o great_a many_o generation_n the_o high-priesthood_n continue_v in_o the_o family_n of_o zadok_n without_o the_o deprivation_n of_o any_o we_o read_v of_o no_o one_o depose_v by_o either_o the_o regal_a or_o any_o other_o authority_n till_o the_o time_n of_o onias_n iii_o surname_v the_o pious_a of_o he_o we_o read_v in_o the_o breviary_n of_o jason_n of_o cyrene_n viz._n the_o 4._o 11._o of_o maccabee_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o king_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o bribe_n which_o his_o brother_n jesus_n call_v otherwise_o jason_n have_v offer_v for_o the_o honour_n who_o be_v thereupon_o place_v in_o his_o room_n josephus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 12_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n say_v antiochus_n confer_v the_o high-priesthood_n on_o jason_n after_o the_o death_n of_o onias_n and_o again_o in_o his_o 15_o book_n he_o say_v that_o jason_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o high-priest_n he_o mean_v after_o solomon_n time_n that_o whilst_o alive_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n but_o in_o this_o josephus_n be_v mistake_v as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o jason_n of_o cyrene_n but_o likewise_o by_o that_o very_a particular_a etc._n account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o onias_n death_n several_a year_n after_o the_o promotion_n and_o even_o after_o the_o deprivation_n of_o jason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o highpriest_n menelaus_n and_o josephus_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n viz._n in_o his_o book_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o onias_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o jason_n for_o money_n promote_v to_o the_o high-priesthood_n the_o contrary_a custom_n
call_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o same_o 5._o author_n and_o jonathan_n be_v one_o that_o have_v former_o enjoy_v that_o honour_n that_o jonathan_n be_v not_o there_o mention_v before_o ananias_n because_o he_o be_v his_o superior_a in_o some_o other_o station_n suppose_v as_o prince_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n i_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o another_o place_n where_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o he_o but_o only_o of_o ananias_n who_o be_v highpriest_n proper_o so_o call_v 5._o he_o send_v ananias_n the_o highpriest_n and_o ananus_fw-la the_o captain_n bind_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o answer_v before_o caesar_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v another_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o where_o zadok_v the_o inferior_a be_v mention_v before_o abiathar_n the_o superior_a highpriest_n 11._o and_o david_n call_v for_o zadok_n and_o abiathar_n the_o high-priest_n hence_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o zadok_v even_o at_o that_o time_n be_v superior_a to_o abiathar_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v first_o mention_v be_v because_o by_o be_v afterward_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n and_o by_o be_v the_o first_o highpriest_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o have_v his_o posterity_n establish_v in_o the_o high-priesthood_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o that_o book_n be_v write_v much_o more_o famous_a than_o abiathar_n §_o 3._o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o acknowlege_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o high-priest_n of_o that_o age_n as_o true_a high-priest_n i_o add_v that_o it_o appear_v moreover_o from_o 51._o s._n john_n that_o caiaphas_n be_v accept_v and_o own_a by_o god_n himself_o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiaphas_n be_v the_o highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a =_o pry_v that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n both_o that_o s._n john_n own_a he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a highpriest_n and_o that_o as_o high_a =_o pry_v he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v §_o 4._o i_o shall_v here_o for_o the_o close_a of_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o answer_n which_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v when_o urge_v with_o these_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n upon_o this_o account_n say_v they_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n though_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o secular_a authority_n because_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n they_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o more_o solemn_a act_n of_o their_o religion_n unless_o they_o accept_v of_o that_o highpriest_n who_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v set_v over_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o present_a possessor_n to_o be_v no_o true_a highpriest_n their_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o have_v be_v any_o inducement_n to_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v if_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n will_v shut_v up_o their_o temple_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o have_v any_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o highpriest_n at_o all_o and_o because_o they_o have_v now_o no_o temple_n they_o have_v therefore_o no_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n by_o a_o highpriest_n due_o qualify_v they_o will_v not_o have_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o any_o more_o than_o they_o will_v if_o he_o that_o be_v their_o governor_n shall_v have_v keep_v all_o lawful_a sacrifice_n from_o they_o and_o allow_v they_o only_a swine_n and_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o look_v upon_o those_o high-priest_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a high-priest_n he_o will_v ever_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v or_o have_v send_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o high-priest_n his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o a_o swine_n have_v be_v offer_v will_v god_n have_v accept_v that_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o civil_a governor_n will_v permit_v no_o other_o to_o be_v offer_v chap._n iu._n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n submit_v all_o along_o to_o such_o bishop_n if_o account_v orthodox_n as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_o no_o example_n either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n all_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o heathen_n the_o example_n of_o felix_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o liberius_n unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o against_o liberius_n consent_n yet_o he_o be_v own_a by_o all_o that_o account_v he_o orthodox_n by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n among_o they_o by_o the_o famous_a damasus_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n he_o be_v own_a as_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o district_n of_o rome_n his_o ordination_n be_v allow_v of_o as_o valid_a by_o even_o his_o adversary_n liberius_n he_o have_v be_v all_o along_o own_a by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o true_a pope_n what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o high-priest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n that_o they_o all_o along_o own_a they_o as_o true_a high-priest_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o approve_v of_o they_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v chapter_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n throughout_o all_o age_n i_o mean_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o in_o every_o particular_a age_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o bishop_n provide_v only_o that_o they_o think_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n just_o exceptionable_a for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n the_o emperor_n be_v all_o heathen_n and_o if_o they_o depose_v any_o bishop_n they_o do_v it_o to_o destroy_v christianity_n and_o all_o bishop_n in_o general_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o three_o first_o age_n shall_v afford_v we_o any_o example_n but_o as_o they_o afford_v we_o no_o example_n so_o neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n produce_v any_o one_o single_a example_n of_o those_o age_n that_o make_v for_o their_o cause_n we_o can_v say_v say_v our_o adversary_n the_o learned_a vindicator_n that_o even_o in_o the_o age_n of_o st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v very_o notorious_a that_o they_o then_o own_a no_n such_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o deprive_v bishop_n of_o their_o pure_o spiritual_a power_n and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n distinct_a from_o the_o state_n subsist_v on_o their_o not_o own_v it_o even_o as_o to_o a_o deprivation_n of_o their_o particular_a district_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v notorious_a and_o as_o notorious_a as_o any_o one_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o age_n not_o except_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o that_o christian_n then_o and_o not_o only_o then_o but_o in_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o very_a age_n do_v own_v themselves_o bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_a withal_o that_o those_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v as_o notorious_a also_o that_o this_o adherence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v all_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v here_o but_o a_o duty_n own_a by_o they_o as_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o as_o the_o result_n of_o principle_n again_o say_v the_o vindicator_n till_o our_o adversary_n can_v disarm_v we_o of_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v on_o occasion_n of_o these_o early_a instance_n of_o schism_n in_o s._n cyprian_n '_o s_o age_n their_o author_n collection_n of_o late_a instance_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n can_v do_v they_o no_o
he_o further_o infer_v that_o some_o one_o be_v appoint_v by_o liberius_n to_o oppose_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o who_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o his_o damasus_n hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v that_o the_o chronologer_n marcellinus_n come_v think_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o think_v he_o a_o arian_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o except_v he_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o likewise_o episcopus_fw-la except_v liberius_n because_o he_o at_o last_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n belief_n in_o like_a manner_n 349._o s._n jerome_n call_v s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o meletius_n of_o antioch_n heretic_n and_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o see_v because_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o at_o first_o seem_v to_o favour_v '_o they_o yet_o even_o in_o his_o time_n almost_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n receive_v they_o into_o communion_n and_o very_o high_o esteem_v they_o and_o now_o by_o both_o church_n they_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n by_o etc._n optatus_n melevitanus_n and_o optatus_n s._n augustine_n where_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n our_o felix_n be_v omit_v but_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o own_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o design_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v but_o only_o to_o show_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o at_o rome_n they_o have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o therefore_o liberius_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o so_o be_v the_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o damasus_n as_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o julius_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o their_o purpose_n to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o felix_n it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o optatus_n say_v a_o learned_a annotator_n to_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o the_o succession_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v ridiculous_a in_o he_o to_o have_v mention_v felix_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o liberius_n since_o liberius_n not_o only_o outlive_v felix_n but_o likewise_o enjoy_v the_o pontificate_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o this_o account_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 165_o the_o epistle_n where_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o felix_n thus_o the_o learned_a meric_n casaubon_n though_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v whether_o felix_n be_v own_a as_o a_o true_a pope_n or_o no._n it_o be_v observe_v by_o anastasius_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o pontifical_a that_o the_o time_n of_o felix_n government_n be_v usual_o comprehend_v in_o that_o of_o liberius_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o king_n if_o a_o king_n have_v reign_v twice_o the_o name_n of_o that_o king_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o expulsion_n be_v very_o frequent_o omit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o felix_n be_v omit_v by_o theodoret_n in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o premise_v to_o prevent_v mistake_v and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o objection_n beforehand_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o his_o district_n acknowlege_v he_o as_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o other_o likewise_o as_o many_o as_o have_v a_o occasion_n communicate_v with_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o three_o epistle_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o isidorus_n mercator_fw-la one_o from_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v own_a as_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o address_v to_o as_o such_o another_o from_o he_o and_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o a_o three_o from_o he_o and_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o church-catholick_n for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o epistle_n be_v altogether_o fictitious_a yet_o from_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v viz._n about_o 900_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o felix_n be_v general_o own_a by_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n two_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o 48_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o the_o arian_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a pontifical_a ascribe_v to_o anastasius_n but_o likewise_o in_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o elder_a above_o 1150_o year_n ago_o viz._n about_o the_o year_n 534._o if_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v real_o such_o a_o synod_n call_v by_o pope_n felix_n as_o the_o pontifical_a affirm_v yet_o at_o least_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o near_o 1200_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v a_o undoubted_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o district_n of_o rome_n acknowlege_v he_o for_o their_o metropolitan_a but_o three_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v find_v on_o his_o body_n when_o that_o be_v take_v up_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o synod_n call_v by_o he_o the_o inscription_n be_v this_o 50._o corpus_n s._n felicis_fw-la papae_fw-la et_fw-la martyris_fw-la qui_fw-la damnavit_fw-la constantium_fw-la the_o aforesaid_a pope_n gregory_n xiii_o have_v order_v the_o roman_a martyrology_n to_o be_v review_v and_o correct_v baronius_n be_v very_o zealous_a to_o have_v our_o felix_n omit_v as_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o because_o he_o think_v that_o his_o be_v own_a as_o one_o of_o the_o true_a pope_n may_v prove_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o some_o pretension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o he_o be_v by_o many_o oppose_v especial_o by_o the_o card._n julius_n antonius_n sanctorius_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o contention_n the_o body_n chance_v to_o be_v find_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o saint_n by_o a_o miracle_n say_v the_o popish_a historian_n and_o that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n though_o there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o apt_a than_o myself_o to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o romanist_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o body_n be_v find_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o suspect_v at_o first_o thought_n that_o the_o inscription_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v find_v be_v only_o a_o pia_fw-la fraus_fw-la of_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorius_n party_n yet_o if_o we_o ferious_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o think_v it_o a_o imposture_n since_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o body_n among_o they_o baronius_n who_o own_v himself_o confute_v by_o it_o it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o be_v a_o second_o time_n baptize_v be_v that_o for_o which_o constantius_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o synod_n but_o that_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o inscription_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o that_o synod_n be_v call_v before_o pope_n felix_n be_v eject_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v after_o he_o be_v eject_v and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o sâ—alâ—_n bishop_n scarce_o so_o many_o i_o suppose_v as_o 48._o as_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ejectment_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lapse_v liberius_n neither_o last_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o felix_n be_v ever_o put_v to_o death_n the_o whole_a truth_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o martyr_n by_o his_o adherent_n and_o so_o entitle_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a inscription_n because_o he_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v thesaâ—ltus_fw-la much_o for_o his_o faith_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n hence_o afterward_o arise_v that_o tradition_n concern_v his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o title_n of_o martyr_n be_v understand_v by_o posterity_n in_o the_o more_o common_a sense_n 4thly_a it_o be_v say_v in_o both_o the_o pontifical_o as_o well_o the_o ancient_a as_o that_o ascribe_v to_o anastasius_n that_o felix_n in_o his_o time_n ordain_v 5_o deacon_n 21_o presbyter_n and_o 18_o or_o 19_o bishop_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o
cyrillus_n scythopolitanus_n who_o 60._o tell_v we_o that_o near_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v banish_v a_o little_a before_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v s._n sabas_n and_o euthalius_n the_o governor_n of_o those_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v build_v at_o jericho_n when_o he_o be_v archbishop_n and_o another_o abbot_n go_v to_o aila_n where_o he_o lay_v confine_v in_o banishment_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n though_o s._n sabas_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v immediate_o acknowlege_v his_o successor_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v depose_v though_o they_o still_o adhere_v to_o that_o successor_n as_o the_o true_a archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o euthalius_n have_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n oblige_v to_o elias_n by_o be_v constitute_v by_o he_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n yet_o the_o good_a old_a man_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v etc._n receive_v they_o with_o joy_n keep_v they_o several_a day_n with_o he_o and_o communicate_v daily_o with_o they_o chap._n viii_o s._n silverius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o belisarius_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n general_n his_o successor_n vigilius_n though_o put_v into_o his_o place_n so_o deprive_v though_o constitute_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o belisarius_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o though_o silverius_n never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o 5_o general_n council_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a pope_n he_o be_v general_o own_a whilst_o silverius_n himself_o be_v live_v baronius_n conjecture_n concern_v his_o be_v again_o ordain_v after_o silverius_n death_n confute_v though_o for_o some_o time_n he_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o orthodox_n who_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 538_o silverius_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v by_o belisarius_n the_o emperor_n iustinian_n general_n then_o in_o italy_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o design_n to_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o goth_n and_o vigilius_n be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o stead_n there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d procopius_n caesariensis_n that_o silverius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n intend_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n to_o the_o goth_n belisarius_n send_v he_o away_o immediate_o into_o greece_n and_o a_o little_a after_o make_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n by_o name_n vigilius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o ordinavit_fw-la continuator_fw-la of_o marcellinus_n comes_n '_o s_o chronicle_n and_o paulus_n obiit_fw-la diaconus_fw-la lest_o any_o one_o shall_v suspect_v that_o though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o belisarius_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n i_o shall_v here_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o that_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a proceed_v which_o we_o find_v in_o inediâ_fw-la liberatus_n diaconus_fw-la who_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n agapetus_n be_v dead_a and_o silverius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o empress_n persuade_v vigilius_n agapetus_n deacon_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o constantinople_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o secret_a engagement_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v pope_n he_o will_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o heretic_n theodosius_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n and_o confirm_v their_o belief_n by_o a_o epistle_n he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v so_o she_o write_v a_o letter_n by_o he_o to_o belisarius_n require_v he_o to_o depose_v silverius_n and_o to_o make_v vigilius_n bishop_n in_o his_o room_n belisarius_n to_o fulfil_v the_o empress_n will_n and_o for_o the_o lucre_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o vigilius_n have_v offer_v he_o get_v silverius_n to_o be_v accuse_v as_o have_v write_v to_o the_o goth_n and_o engage_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v report_v say_v liberatus_n that_o one_o marcus_n and_o one_o julianus_n forge_a letter_n in_o his_o name_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o belisarius_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v private_o persuade_v silverius_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o empress_n have_v engage_v vigilius_n to_o do_v but_o he_o refuse_v and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o church_n belisarius_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o again_o to_o the_o palace_n he_o according_o go_v rely_v upon_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o return_v he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n and_o again_o be_v command_v by_o belisarius_n to_o come_v to_o the_o palace_n but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n well_o know_v that_o some_o evil_n be_v design_v he_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o go_v and_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o go_v thither_o he_o enter_v in_o alone_a and_o be_v afterward_o never_o see_v by_o those_o that_o attend_v he_o another_o day_n belisarius_n call_v together_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o pope_n which_o when_o they_o scruple_v to_o do_v and_o some_o laugh_v at_o the_o command_n vigilius_n be_v by_o his_o order_n ordain_v pope_n now_o silverius_n be_v banish_v to_o patara_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o reason_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o expulsion_n of_o silverius_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o but_o one_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n have_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o their_o flatterer_n humour_a they_o in_o it_o by_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v induce_v to_o recall_v silverius_n and_o give_v order_n that_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o write_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o any_o city_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o if_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n this_o news_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o empress_n she_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v silverius_n return_n to_o rome_n but_o she_o can_v not_o prevail_v and_o silverius_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o italy_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n now_o vigilius_n be_v terrify_v at_o his_o come_n lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o see_n require_v belisarius_n to_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v he_o that_o fumm_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o sâ—_n belisarius_n give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o vigilius_n servant_n who_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n palmaria_n where_o in_o their_o custody_n he_o die_v of_o want_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o liberatus_n have_v give_v we_o and_o the_o same_o account_n as_o to_o the_o main_a we_o have_v in_o the_o pontifical_a it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o silverius_n be_v not_o only_o depose_v without_o any_o synod_n but_o likewise_o by_o a_o inferior_a person_n not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v very_o unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o without_o any_o formal_a trial_n and_o last_o that_o vigilius_n be_v make_v pope_n without_o any_o election_n express_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o bare_a arbitrary_a power_n of_o belisarius_n though_o such_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o silverius_n deprivation_n though_o after_o his_o deprivation_n he_o never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n and_o though_o vigilius_n be_v beside_o that_o so_o uncanonical_o constitute_v yet_o because_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v orthodox_n he_o be_v own_a and_o acknowlege_v by_o all_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n even_o though_o they_o very_o much_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o other_o ill_a action_n and_o by_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n particular_o by_o the_o 5_o the_o general_n council_n he_o govern_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v near_o 18_o year_n and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v reckon_v by_o all_o as_o one_o of_o the_o true_a pope_n of_o rome_n i_o need_v not_o produce_v the_o autority_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v general_o acknowlege_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o notorious_a but_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o isidorus_n mercator_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o silverius_n suppose_v to_o be_v then_o in_o banishment_n
he_o utter_v to_o the_o patriarch_n gregory_n and_o of_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n in_o his_o sickness_n to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o before_o he_o die_v how_o holy_a a_o man_n this_o symeon_n stylites_n be_v we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o evagrius_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o man_n live_v in_o that_o age_n he_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o by_o both_o church_n he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n honour_v as_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o rom._n latin_a on_o the_o three_o by_o the_o graec._n greek_a on_o the_o first_o of_o september_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v general_o own_a as_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v apparent_a from_o his_o be_v 589._o try_v as_o a_o patriarch_n by_o a_o very_a great_a council_n at_o constantinople_n a_o council_n in_o which_o all_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n be_v present_a either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o representative_n the_o case_n be_v this_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o asterius_n the_o come_v orientis_fw-la who_o usual_o reside_v at_o antioch_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n which_o the_o come_v have_v upon_o the_o people_n they_o be_v mighty_o excite_v against_o their_o patriarch_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o malicious_o accuse_v he_o for_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n another_o man_n wife_n and_o as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o city_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o council_n which_o according_o be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o make_v his_o appearance_n and_o be_v acquit_v and_o his_o accuser_n be_v public_o whip_v and_o banish_v that_o this_o council_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v attest_v by_o evagrius_n who_o be_v there_o present_a as_o the_o patriarch_n counsel_n and_o advocate_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o trial_n either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o legate_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v there_o he_o mean_v the_o oriental_a patriarch_n for_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o isidorus_n mercator_fw-la a_o epistle_n from_o pope_n pelagius_n ii_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o legate_n there_o for_o he_o seem_v very_o angry_a that_o john_n nesteutes_fw-gr the_o then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v call_v the_o council_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o have_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v pretend_v to_o do_v so_o and_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o summons_n be_v unlawful_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v spurious_a and_o labbée_v himself_o confess_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v likewise_o apparent_a from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o pope_n etc._n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o pope_n pelagius_n ii_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o representative_a in_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o pope_n gregory_n word_n for_o he_o say_v prohibuit_fw-la that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o that_o synod_n endeavour_v to_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a pope_n pelagius_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o send_v not_o to_o any_o legate_n or_o legate_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o to_o his_o deacon_n who_o according_a to_o custom_n reside_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n as_o apocrisiarius_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o command_v he_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n but_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pope_n pelagius_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n acknowlege_v gregory_n as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n this_o appear_v from_o another_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a cassavit_fw-la in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n pelagius_n do_v not_o declare_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n void_a but_o only_o that_o part_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v usurp_v and_o that_o he_o ratify_v what_o have_v be_v decree_v concern_v gregory_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 8._o it_o be_v likewise_o very_o notorious_a that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a himself_o who_o succeed_v pelagius_n though_o the_o eject_v patriarch_n anastasius_n be_v his_o etc._n dear_o belove_a friend_n and_o though_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o deprivation_n as_o absolute_o invalid_a and_o account_v he_o always_o the_o rightful_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n yet_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o successor_n gregory_n but_o communicate_v always_o with_o he_o first_o that_o pope_n gregory_n look_v upon_o anastasius_n to_o be_v the_o rightful_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n while_o gregory_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o see_v and_o account_v his_o deprivation_n invalid_a be_v apparent_a first_o from_o the_o title_n which_o he_o always_o give_v he_o of_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alibique_fw-la gregorius_n anastasio_n patriarchae_fw-la antiocheno_fw-la 2._o from_o his_o send_v a_o 24._o synodical_a episle_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n when_o first_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n 3._o from_o his_o express_a word_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o a_o etc._n epistle_n which_o he_o write_v he_o together_o with_o the_o synodical_a one_o in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v still_o a_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o heretofore_o to_o be_v still_o what_o god_n almighty_a have_v make_v he_o not_o what_o he_o be_v common_o account_v depose_v second_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o though_o such_o be_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nullity_n of_o anastasius_n deprivation_n yet_o that_o he_o likewise_o communicate_v with_o gregory_n anastasius_n successor_n and_o acknowlege_v he_o as_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n for_o from_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o gregory_n as_o well_o as_o to_o anastasius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o title_n be_v this_o gregorius_n joanni_n episcopo_fw-la constantinopolitano_n eulogio_fw-la alexandrino_n gregorio_n antiocheno_n joanni_fw-it hierosolymitano_fw-it &_o anastasio_n patriarchae_fw-la antiocheno_fw-la à _fw-la paribus_fw-la though_o in_o order_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o mention_v before_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o gregory_n be_v here_o place_v yet_o anastasius_n he_o place_v below_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la only_o not_o in_o possession_n in_o another_o dissolvit_fw-la epistle_n the_o pope_n call_v the_o patriarch_n gregory_n then_o decease_v his_o late_a brother_n and_o co-bishop_n and_o in_o another_o productum_fw-la again_o he_o call_v he_o venerandae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la gregorium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la this_o example_n of_o pope_n gregory_n his_o own_v both_o gregory_n and_o anastasius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la advertere_fw-la videntur_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a annotator_n on_o his_o epistle_n 25._o in_o the_o last_o paris_n edition_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la summos_fw-la juris_fw-la apices_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la qualibet_fw-la decernentes_fw-la schismatibus_fw-la &_o contentionibus_fw-la viam_fw-la parant_fw-la zelo_fw-la praecipiti_fw-la nec_fw-la satis_fw-la cauto_n it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o among_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o and_o acknowlege_v gregory_n as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o four_o who_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n 1._o symeon_n stylites_n 2._o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a 3._o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o patriarch_n that_o acquit_v our_o patriarch_n gregory_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n these_o three_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o saint_n by_o both_o church_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_n of_o s._n symeon_n stylites_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o etc._n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v so_o general_o know_v of_o eulogius_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o very_a 148._o holy_a man_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n calendar_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o a_o great_a opposer_n of_o heretic_n as_o his_o several_a learned_a
look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v otherwise_o unexceptionable_a but_o separate_v from_o he_o for_o several_a reason_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o we_o and_o no_o example_n for_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o year_n but_o now_o mention_v ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n son_n to_o a_o former_a emperor_n michael_n rangabe_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n michael_n surname_v the_o drunkard_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o emperor_n sister_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o make_v they_o nun_n by_o force_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v he_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a reason_n but_o he_o that_o excite_v the_o emperor_n against_o he_o be_v bardas_n the_o emperor_n uncle_n who_o the_o patriarch_n have_v a_o little_a before_o ex-communicated_n for_o live_v incestuous_o with_o his_o own_o son_n wife_n ignatius_n be_v thus_o depose_v 1229._o november_n 23._o the_o famous_a photius_n chief_a secretary_n of_o state_n be_v on_o christmas-day_n ordain_v patriarch_n in_o his_o stead_n 1200._o two_o month_n or_o to_o speak_v exact_o 1268._o forty_o day_n after_o that_o ignatius_n begin_v to_o be_v persecute_v and_o be_v patricium_n depose_v and_o anathematise_v by_o his_o successor_n photius_n whilst_o absent_a at_o the_o island_n terebinthus_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o on_o that_o account_n suffer_v very_o hard_a thing_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o against_o he_o from_o terebinthus_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o hieria_n from_o thence_o to_o numera_fw-la and_o on_o the_o month_n of_o 1212._o august_n after_o his_o ejectment_n to_o the_o isle_n mitylene_n still_o suffer_v great_a affliction_n and_o indignity_n between_o this_o time_n and_o year_n november_n follow_v he_o be_v again_o depose_v and_o anathematise_v while_o absent_a by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n which_o photius_n have_v call_v after_o this_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v some_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o consult_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n intend_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o legate_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o ratify_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o ignatius_n the_o pope_n receive_v his_o letter_n and_o refuse_v to_o own_v he_o as_o the_o true_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n till_o by_o his_o legate_n he_o have_v have_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n radoaldus_n and_o zacharias_n both_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 861._o 861._o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 318_o bishop_n just_o the_o number_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ignatius_n be_v again_o condemn_v depose_v and_o anathematise_v the_o crime_n allege_v against_o he_o be_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v make_v patriarch_n by_o the_o emperor_n be_v bare_a authority_n without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o this_o be_v attest_v upon_o oath_n by_o bardas_n 72_o witness_n of_o who_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o order_n of_o senator_n he_o appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o about_o six_o month_n after_o he_o send_v away_o private_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n by_o name_n theognostus_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o to_o beg_v his_o assistance_n who_o reside_v at_o rome_n 868._o as_o his_o legate_n or_o agent_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deprivation_n the_o pope_n before_o this_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n his_o legate_n return_v from_o constantinople_n with_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n he_o refuse_v to_o ratify_v what_o they_o have_v do_v allege_v that_o he_o have_v command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v decree_v concern_v ignatius_n till_o they_o have_v give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n and_o receive_v his_o order_n he_o send_v away_o speedy_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o photius_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v require_v that_o photius_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o ignatius_n restore_v and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v in_o the_o year_n 8._o 863._o he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n by_o which_o he_o depose_v photius_n declare_v he_o a_o mere_a layman_n and_o withal_o excommunicate_v if_o ever_o he_o shall_v pretend_v for_o the_o future_a to_o act_n as_o patriarch_n so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o absolution_n 1172._o except_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o same_o synod_n excommunicate_v likewise_o the_o ignatii_n emperor_n himself_o together_o with_o all_o the_o senate_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v ignatius_n and_o to_o reject_v photius_n it_o likewise_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o all_o those_o who_o photius_n have_v ordain_v void_a in_o the_o same_o synod_n zacharias_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v because_o he_o have_v concur_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o ignatius_n and_o because_o the_o other_o legate_n radoaldus_n be_v not_o there_o present_a there_o be_v afterward_o i._n another_o synod_n call_v at_o rome_n on_o his_o account_n in_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a he_o refuse_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n but_o by_o this_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o anathematise_v as_o his_o colleague_n have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o year_n 1080._o 865._o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o holiness_n a_o very_a contemptful_a and_o opprobrious_a letter_n which_o provoke_v he_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o send_v a_o epistle_n to_o constantinople_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o district_n in_o which_o he_o require_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v make_v he_o satisfaction_n by_o burn_v his_o epistle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o receive_v ignatius_n as_o their_o patriarch_n and_o send_v they_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o roman_a synod_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n on_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n 866._o he_o send_v about_o many_o epistle_n to_o photius_n himself_o to_o the_o caesar_n bardas_n to_o the_o empress_n theodora_n and_o eudoxia_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o likewise_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v he_o to_o send_v ignatius_n and_o photius_n both_o to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v judge_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o so_o far_o be_v all_o these_o effort_n from_o prevail_a that_o as_o photius_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o he_o so_o he_o pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o measure_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o persuasion_n call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v depose_v and_o anathematize_n the_o pope_n for_o certain_a crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o this_o council_n sit_v about_o year_n midsummer_n 867._o it_o be_v this_o i_o suppose_v that_o break_v pope_n nicholas_n heart_n for_o he_o die_v present_o after_o on_o september_n 24._o the_o same_o year_n the_o emperor_n michael_n be_v kill_v by_o basilius_n macedo_n who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o depose_v the_o patriarch_n photius_n and_o on_o the_o 23._o of_o novem._n follow_v restore_v ignatius_n to_o his_o see_n after_o a_o deprivation_n of_o nine_o year_n have_v do_v thus_o he_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n and_o send_v away_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o pope_n be_v dead_a his_o successor_n hadrian_n ii_o receive_v the_o emperor_n letter_n he_o call_v a_o it_o synod_n at_o rome_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n synod_n against_o photius_n and_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o late_a constantinopolitan_a council_n by_o which_o his_o predecessor_n be_v depose_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o common_a hangman_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n by_o who_o he_o require_v that_o not_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v preserve_v not_o a_o viii_o jota_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o all_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o general_n council_n two_o ii_o year_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o legate_n at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o at_o last_o they_o come_v and_o the_o council_n begin_v to_o sit_v octob._n 5._o 869._o it_o break_v up_o on_o the_o last_o of_o febr._n follow_v and_o issue_v out_o this_o decree_n against_o photius_n that_o 4._o he_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v now_o a_o bishop_n that_o all_o his_o ordination_n be_v absolute_o null_a and_o that_o those_o church_n which_o he_o or_o they_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v have_v consecrate_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v again_o in_o fine_a they_o heap_v upon_o he_o a_o thousand_o anathema_n this_o be_v the_o council_n which_o
in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n irene_n against_o their_o patriarch_n the_o whole_a truth_n be_v this_o when_o ignatius_n begin_v to_o be_v persecute_v than_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o excite_v by_o compassion_n towards_o their_o old_a patriarch_n begin_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o so_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n express_o tell_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ignatius_n be_v in_o banishment_n be_v extreme_o torment_v by_o bardas_n that_o he_o be_v continual_o cufft_v and_o have_v his_o tooth_n strike_v out_o then_o he_o add_v clamitarc_n these_o thing_n be_v know_v some_o metropolitan_o and_o inferior_a churchman_n and_o layman_n compassionate_v the_o affliction_n of_o their_o patriarch_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o be_v depose_v begin_v to_o cry_v out_o very_o zealous_o to_o have_v he_o restore_v 2._o p._n stylianus_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n a_o great_a ignatian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n be_v induce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o legate_n radoaldus_n and_o zacharias_n have_v depose_v ignatius_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n to_o own_o and_o receive_v photius_n intimate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v so_o before_o but_o that_o be_v notorious_o false_a anastasius_n bibiiothecarius_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o some_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v ignatius_n restore_v add_v that_o on_o that_o account_n photius_n call_v a_o synod_n and_o depose_v and_o anathematise_v ignatius_n and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v fuerit_fw-la he_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o more_o inflame_v and_o the_o more_o constant_o do_v the_o sheep_n require_v their_o shepherd_n the_o more_o cruel_o photius_n rage_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o word_n and_o those_o but_o now_o produce_v that_o they_o first_o adhere_v to_o photius_n and_o that_o they_o that_o afterward_o leave_v he_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o he_o not_o by_o their_o conscience_n but_o their_o passion_n he_o afterward_o add_v that_o after_o photius_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o synod_n at_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o photius_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o he_o in_o whole_a troop_n as_o pay_v great_a deference_n to_o the_o consenserit_fw-la pope_n authority_n three_o how_o great_a and_o numerous_a a_o party_n there_o continue_v to_o adhere_v to_o photius_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o two_o synod_n call_v against_o ignatius_n by_o both_o which_o ignatius_n be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o synod_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o radoaldus_n and_o zacharias_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o second_o p._n as_o a_o synod_n of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o depose_v ignatius_n the_o second_o synod_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o it_o consist_v of_o 318._o bishop_n and_o be_v not_o only_o provincial_a but_o general_n so_o it_o be_v express_o call_v by_o etc._n balsamon_n so_o likewise_o by_o those_o messenger_n 1205._o who_o it_o send_v to_o command_v ignatius_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o there_o be_v legate_n in_o it_o send_v as_o well_o from_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v sufficient_o apparent_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v call_v for_o why_o shall_v photius_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v legate_n send_v from_o thence_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v it_o because_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n seem_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o particular_a power_n in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n regard_v by_o etc._n photius_n neither_o be_v the_o business_n of_o ignatius_n deprivation_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o this_o council_n be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v very_o notorious_a that_o one_o great_a reason_n why_o photius_n get_v this_o council_n to_o be_v call_v be_v because_o the_o iconoclast_n begin_v at_o that_o time_n to_o grow_v powerful_a that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n that_o sect_n may_v be_v utter_o suppress_v this_o appear_v by_o p._n nicholas_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o photius_n send_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o by_o the_o legate_n radoaldus_n and_o zacharias_n who_o be_v send_v to_o that_o council_n and_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o council_n sit_v twice_o so_o as_o to_o seem_v two_o different_a council_n once_o about_o the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n and_o another_o time_n about_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o other_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o discipine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n this_o be_v what_o the_o learned_a have_v not_o hitherto_o observe_v the_o learned_a vindicator_n be_v extreme_o mistake_v concern_v this_o council_n the_o author_n of_o the_o synodicon_n say_v 78._o he_o beside_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o mention_n cap._n 148._o by_o which_o he_o say_v photius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n make_v two_o more_o c._n 149_o 150._o the_o former_a in_o blachernis_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o a._n b._n synodus_fw-la wherein_o ignatius_n be_v depose_v as_o the_o commentator_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o the_o two_o session_n of_o that_o same_o synod_n in_o different_a place_n as_o it_o give_v occasion_n for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o a._n b._n to_o the_o synod_n itself_o so_o it_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n why_o this_o injudicious_a collector_n of_o the_o synodicon_n shall_v make_v two_o synod_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o session_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v either_o force_v or_o bribe_v to_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o ignatius_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o true_a occasion_n of_o convening_n a_o second_o time_n the_o same_o bishop_n before_o they_o be_v depart_v to_o their_o several_a home_n be_v the_o unexpected_a arrival_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o also_o may_v conciliar_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n before_o their_o arrival_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v this_o account_n in_o piece_n to_o confute_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o but_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o commentator_n zonaras_n that_o this_o synod_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d both_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v first_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v force_v to_o break_v up_o re_fw-mi infectâ_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o a_o disturbance_n occasion_v by_o the_o seditious_a heretic_n so_o the_o iconoclast_n be_v call_v and_o afterward_o meet_v together_o again_o and_o so_o publish_v its_o decree_n in_o this_o account_n zonaras_n be_v follow_v by_o balsamon_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o very_a learned_a 170._o dr._n beverege_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v first_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v real_o two_o distinct_a council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o council_n he_o take_v to_o be_v that_o in_o which_o nicetas_n say_v ignatius_n be_v condemn_v when_o absent_a which_o be_v only_o a_o provincial_a one_o the_o second_o to_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n radoaldus_n and_o zacharias_n sit_v precedent_n this_o conjecture_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o former_a the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v though_o the_o synodicon_n make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o blachernis_n by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o nicetas_n and_o metrophanes_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v in_o his_o name_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o both_o condemn_a the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n so_o zonaras_n who_o balsamon_n follow_v seem_v to_o speak_v only_o by_o hear-say_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n call_v first_o and_o second_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o one_o council_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v first_o and_o second_o because_o it_o break_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n and_o afterward_o sit_v a_o second_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n call_v first_o and_o second_o be_v real_o but_o one_o council_n that_o the_o roman_a legate_n preside_v in_o both_o its_o session_n or_o part_n that_o the_o former_a provincial_a
he_o have_v call_v together_o very_a many_o bishop_n out_o of_o many_o of_o the_o western_a province_n and_o condemn_v photius_n so_o in_o his_o epistle_n 1069._o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o district_n of_o constantinople_n but_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d michael_n he_o use_v term_n as_o general_n as_o those_o above_o quote_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o himself_o with_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v condemn_v photius_n the_o exact_a truth_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o etc._n appendix_n of_o the_o greek_a act_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o general_a council_n we_o have_v there_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n precise_o set_v down_o and_o they_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o though_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o get_v as_o many_o bishop_n together_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v it_o appear_v from_o this_o testimony_n how_o much_o the_o vindicator_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o fancy_n that_o this_o synod_n of_o the_o pope_n exceed_v the_o photian_n synod_n which_o it_o condemn_v which_o consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n 80._o p._n nicholas_n say_v he_o no_o doubt_n make_v all_o the_o interest_n he_o can_v to_o get_v a_o synod_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v to_o this_o synod_n of_o photius_n he_o know_v his_o authority_n alone_o will_v never_o be_v admit_v for_o it_o without_o a_o synod_n and_o suchâ—_n a_o synod_n as_o the_o canon_n require_v and_o though_o he_o allow_v no_o superstition_n for_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o the_o same_o with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o the_o antiochian_a canon_n which_o by_o this_o time_n obtain_v in_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n require_v that_o the_o synod_n that_o must_v restore_v ignatius_n must_v at_o least_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o synod_n that_o deprive_v he_o no_o synod_n therefore_o can_v serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v have_v have_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n this_o i_o suppose_v make_v it_o some_o time_n before_o he_o can_v condemn_v photius_n or_o restore_v ignatius_n with_o such_o a_o synod_n though_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o 8_o general_n chuncil_n that_o all_o the_o western_a archbishop_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n sit_v in_o that_o synod_n yet_o binius_fw-la if_o i_o well_o remember_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o metropolitan_a there_o but_o how_o he_o know_v that_o i_o know_v not_o seven_o as_o photius_n be_v by_o so_o many_o receive_v whilst_o the_o eject_v patriarch_n ignatius_n be_v still_o live_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v restore_v upon_o ignatius_n death_n though_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v again_o he_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o both_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o district_n and_o likewise_o all_o the_o patriarch_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n he_o send_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o pope_n john_n ix_o the_o successor_n of_o hadrian_n subscribe_v by_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a district_n as_o appear_v from_o nicetas_n who_o according_a to_o the_o calumny_n so_o often_o make_v use_n of_o by_o photius_n enemy_n add_v that_o he_o get_v their_o subscription_n by_o deceit_n the_o metropolitan_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o deed_n of_o conveyance_n pope_n john_n have_v receive_v his_o epistle_n receive_v he_o as_o patriarch_n and_o send_v away_o his_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o the_o gen._n council_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v summon_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n as_o it_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o joannes_n beccus_n a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n dr._n beverege_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o pandect_n from_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n i_o observe_v that_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o own_o photius_n as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n and_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o be_v reject_v by_o photius_n shall_v be_v likewise_o reject_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o whoever_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v likewise_o reject_v by_o photius_n but_o also_o that_o they_o own_a he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a patriarch_n whilst_o ignatius_n be_v live_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n this_o be_v manifest_a concern_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n which_o be_v there_o extant_a in_o that_o epistle_n he_o call_v those_o synod_n which_o be_v call_v against_o photius_n 〈◊〉_d unjust_a synod_n and_o be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o those_o synod_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n and_o hadrian_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o what_o they_o decree_v he_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n and_o let_v no_o one_o say_v he_o allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n those_o unjust_a synod_n which_o be_v gather_v against_o he_o let_v no_o one_o plead_v that_o as_o some_o foolish_a person_n do_v believe_v our_o bless_a predecessor_n nicholas_n and_o hadrian_n condemn_v he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o he_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o by_o they_o i_o know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o the_o popish_a editor_n of_o the_o council_n have_v publish_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n library_n with_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n john_n genuine_a epistle_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o romanist_n corrupt_v that_o epistle_n than_o council_n that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v quote_v be_v corrupt_v by_o photius_n he_o likewise_o declare_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o first_o promotion_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n because_o we_o through_o the_o care_n we_o have_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v our_o most_o holy_a brother_n photius_n as_o heretofore_o pope_n hadrian_n i._o do_v his_o uncle_n tarasius_n promote_v as_o photius_n be_v immediate_o from_o a_o layman_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o custom_n or_o rule_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a only_o upon_o occasion_n can_v be_v a_o law_n to_o many_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o that_o epistle_n which_o the_o romanist_n call_v his_o genuine_a epistle_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o require_v that_o photius_n shall_v be_v re-ordained_a though_o by_o the_o synod_n in_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o be_v declare_v a_o mere_a layman_n 2_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o that_o whole_a general_n council_n condemn_v all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o several_a synod_n against_o he_o 283._o we_o decree_v say_v the_o council_n that_o the_o synod_n call_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n hadrian_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n photius_n and_o the_o synod_n gather_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n photius_n be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v never_o reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a council_n nor_o ever_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v to_o this_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 373_o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n subscribe_v and_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n who_o have_v some_o year_n before_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v photius_n here_o subscribe_v with_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n to_o 287._o the_o renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v either_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v against_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o that_o be_v heretofore_o great_a stickler_n for_o ignatius_n continue_v still_o photius_n enemy_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o lest_o pope_n john_n authority_n shall_v draw_v off_o some_o of_o their_o party_n they_o raise_v a_o report_n that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v photius_n but_o that_o he_o have_v 1424._o condemn_v and_o depose_v his_o legate_n eugenius_n and_o paul_n for_o confirm_v photius_n in_o that_o council_n without_o his_o order_n and_o that_o from_o the_o 1424._o ambo._fw-la he_o pronounce_v they_o anathema_n who_o shall_v think_v that_o photius_n when_o condemn_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o hadrian_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o even_a 1494._o stylianus_n himself_o that_o photius_n be_v receive_v by_o pope_n john_n he_o pretend_v that_o paul_n and_o
their_o leave_n of_o ignatius_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o other_o fresh_a company_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o this_o entertainment_n i_o shall_v add_v these_o follow_a remark_n 1._o i_o observe_v that_o ignatius_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v no_o more_o regard_n the_o determination_n of_o synod_n than_o they_o do_v the_o imperial_a authority_n when_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o council_n be_v once_o gain_v say_v 79._o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a vindicator_n what_o art_n soever_o those_o be_v that_o be_v use_v to_o gain_v they_o photius_n have_v then_o some_o appearance_n of_o right_n till_o ignatius_n can_v relieve_v himself_o by_o another_o and_o a_o great_a council_n that_o be_v a_o lawful_a way_n of_o recover_v it_o by_o the_o very_a canon_n however_o photius_n can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n plead_v the_o canon_n of_o his_o own_o council_n which_o condemn_v ignatius_n and_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o present_a patriarch_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o himself_o thus_o synodical_o settle_v nor_o to_o join_v with_o ignatius_n thus_o synodical_o condemn_v till_o himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o ignatius_n resettled_a by_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o numerous_a synod_n till_o p._n nicholas_n say_v the_o vindicator_n a_o little_a after_o have_v restore_v ignatius_n by_o a_o great_a synod_n than_o that_o be_v that_o condemn_v he_o how_o good_a soever_o his_o tible_a be_v yet_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n have_v be_v imputable_a to_o ignatius_n if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n or_o intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o own_o throne_n before_o a_o synod_n have_v restore_v he_o nay_o by_o the_o antiochian_a canon_n he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o pretension_n of_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o cause_n consider_v if_o he_o have_v challenge_v any_o duty_n from_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n before_o a_o synod_n have_v restore_v he_o he_o add_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o provincial_a synod_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o condemn_v or_o restore_v a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o p._n nicholas_n how_o numerous_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v can_v not_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v photius_n and_o restore_v ignatius_n that_o photius_n therefore_o be_v the_o canonical_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n till_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n call_v at_o constantinople_n that_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o depose_v ignatius_n the_o synod_n say_v he_o by_o which_o ignatius_n be_v to_o be_v relieve_v be_v to_o be_v another_o and_o that_o a_o great_a synod_n in_o the_o same_o constantinople_n and_o till_o he_o can_v get_v such_o a_o synod_n on_o his_o side_n himself_o have_v be_v responsible_a for_o the_o schism_n that_o must_v have_v follow_v on_o his_o claim_v his_o right_n thus_o much_o the_o vindicator_n and_o thus_o though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o he_o perfect_o condemn_v ignatius_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n as_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o hurry_v away_o by_o their_o own_o passion_n to_o schismatical_a proceed_n we_o do_v not_o find_v say_v he_o that_o ignatius_n make_v any_o stir_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v conciliar_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v no_o then_o sure_o he_o never_o can_v find_v that_o he_o make_v any_o stir_n at_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o ignatius_n never_o pay_v any_o deference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o synod_n that_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o patriarch_n as_o well_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o synod_n as_o before_o appear_v first_o from_o hence_o that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o general_n council_n called_z first_o and_o second_o he_o ask_v those_o that_o summon_v he_o under_o what_o character_n they_o will_v have_v he_o appear_v as_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o a_o monk_n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v as_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n think_v fit_a he_o put_v on_o his_o patriarchial_a robe_n and_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n in_o they_o till_o messenger_n from_o the_o emperor_n meet_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o put_v they_o off_o or_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n this_o account_n we_o have_v in_o his_o life_n 2._o when_o he_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o that_o council_n he_o declare_v against_o their_o authority_n and_o positive_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o judge_n except_o they_o first_o depose_v photius_n this_o his_o legate_n theognostus_n atte_v in_o his_o case_n present_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n 3._o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o great_a council_n he_o still_o continue_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o affliction_n and_o torment_n as_o before_o and_o why_o be_v he_o still_o torment_v and_o persecute_v but_o because_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n a_o description_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v even_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o that_o council_n you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o his_o life_n theognostus_n likewise_o speak_v of_o '_o they_o so_o p._n nicholas_n synod_n allege_n in_o its_o 1171._o decree_n against_o photius_n that_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o that_o very_a time_n to_o torment_v ignatius_n and_o to_o depose_v and_o punish_v those_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o so_o likewise_o p._n nicholas_n in_o his_o xith_o epistle_n to_o photius_n 4._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n have_v depose_v photius_n though_o photius_n as_o yet_o have_v never_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n call_v at_o constantinople_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o call_v any_o where_o else_o that_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o have_v confirm_v he_o ignatius_n ready_o accept_v of_o the_o see_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o condemn_v and_o 1232._o reject_v both_o photius_n and_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o no_o bishop_n 5._o so_o far_o be_v the_o ignatian_o from_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n that_o even_o after_o ignatius_n death_n though_o photius_n have_v be_v again_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 373_o bishop_n yet_o they_o 1256._o still_o continue_v their_o schism_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v nay_o even_o after_o photius_n be_v a_o second_o time_n depose_v and_o even_o after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o they_o still_o refuse_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o photius_n have_v ordain_v and_o the_o schism_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_o end_v till_o the_o tomus_fw-la vnionis_fw-la or_o synodicon_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 920._o by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o end_n likewise_o put_v to_o several_a other_o division_n in_o the_o church_n second_o i_o observe_v that_o ignatius_n and_o all_o his_o party_n be_v great_a betrayer_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n that_o he_o may_v regain_v his_o see_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o but_o act_v very_o unworthy_o of_o a_o true_o great_a man_n and_o theognostus_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n thus_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n and_o act_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ii_o general_n council_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v 2._o that_o the_o affair_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o that_o same_o province_n three_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n engage_v so_o zealous_o against_o photius_n and_o for_o the_o eject_v ignatius_n be_v chief_o because_o they_o think_v it_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o see_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o cause_n relate_v to_o bishop_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n to_o depose_v a_o patriarch_n be_v to_o give_v away_o forsooth_o his_o own_o supereminent_a prerogative_n that_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v ground_v chief_o on_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n may_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o their_o so_o frequent_o etc._n inculcate_v their_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o ultimate_a judge_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v concern_v this_o business_n from_o their_o so_o frequent_o inculcate_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o any_o authority_n whatever_o whether_o imperial_a or_o synodical_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n because_o say_v p._n nicholas_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n
that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o atticus_n even_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o diptych_n they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v even_o with_o his_o successor_n sisinnius_n they_o refuse_v likewise_o to_o communicate_v with_o sisinnius_n successor_n proclus_n but_o observe_v what_o follow_v when_o the_o patriarch_n proclus_n have_v order_v s._n chrysostom_n body_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o to_o be_v honourable_o inter_v which_o be_v 30._o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o deprivation_n than_o the_o breach_n be_v all_o make_v up_o they_o be_v all_o content_v and_o submit_v free_o to_o proclus_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o passion_n what_o alteration_n can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o bring_v s._n chrysostom_n body_n to_o constantinople_n it_o be_v moreover_o observable_a that_o the_o joannites_n of_o constantinople_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o one_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n and_o before_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o constantinople_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n 18._o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o send_v chrysostom_n word_n that_o himself_o can_v not_o go_v to_o church_n if_o he_o who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o two_o synod_n be_v there_o on_o that_o account_n chrysostom_n go_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o party_n forsake_v the_o church_n and_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o public_a bath_n of_o constantius_n with_o they_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o because_o they_o keep_v separate_a meeting_n be_v call_v joannites_n to_o all_o this_o i_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o joannite_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o arsacius_n after_o chrysostom_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o he_o make_v patriarch_n be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o because_o in_o his_o congregation_n there_o be_v some_o of_o chrysostom_n deposer_n among_o those_o that_o receive_v atticus_n into_o communion_n upon_o his_o insert_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o the_o diptych_n be_v 19_o p._n innocent_a of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o western_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o authority_n from_o communicate_v with_o atticus_n p._n innocent_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n have_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n unjust_o constitute_v can_v be_v a_o bishop_n but_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o rash_o speak_v it_o be_v practice_n that_o best_o express_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sentiment_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o pope_n practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_v if_o atticus_n be_v no_o bishop_n because_o unjust_o constitute_v how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n afterward_o without_o a_o new_a ordination_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v own_a etc._n by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o too_o without_o be_v confirm_v by_o any_o council_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n confer_v upon_o he_o while_o chrysostom_n be_v live_v i_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n declare_v so_o zealous_o for_o s._n chrysostom_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n his_o take_n upon_o he_o to_o depose_v a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n and_o a_o derogation_n from_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o only_o desire_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o diptych_n for_o by_o that_o the_o patriarch_n atticus_n own_a that_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v not_o just_o or_o valid_o deprive_v that_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n aim_v at_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o p._n innocent_n when_o he_o propose_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v not_o at_o all_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o arsacius_n name_n who_o be_v make_v patriarch_n while_o chrysostom_n be_v live_v and_o die_v before_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v out_o no_o though_o such_o be_v his_o circumstance_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o content_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n as_o one_o of_o the_o true_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v and_o communicate_v with_o arsacius_n and_o atticus_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o own_a that_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v unjust_o depose_v and_o that_o too_o whilst_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v still_o live_v 1._o maximianus_n a_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n one_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n great_a friend_n and_o one_o to_o who_o he_o write_v some_o epistle_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n send_v i._n to_o p._n innocent_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o patriarch_n atticus_n into_o communion_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v after_o s._n chrysostom_n death_n yet_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o atticus_n ordination_n be_v null_a because_o ordain_v while_n chrysostom_n be_v live_v 2._o that_o the_o patriarch_n atticus_n be_v own_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o african_a church_n appear_v from_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n let_v we_o send_v say_v alypius_n etc._n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n according_o they_o do_v so_o and_o the_o patriarch_n atticus_n answer_n to_o they_o be_v 405._o still_o extant_a the_o same_o church_n in_o her_o epistle_n to_o p._n celestine_n call_v atticus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o 4._o liberatus_n a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o mention_n he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o beatus_fw-la atticus_n so_o by_o 1512._o marius_n mercator_n who_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o africa_n he_o be_v style_v sanctae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la atticus_n episcopus_fw-la again_o sanctus_fw-la ille_fw-la vir._n i_o grant_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v after_o s._n chrysostom_n death_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o show_v that_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o his_o ordination_n so_o it_o do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n appear_v that_o that_o church_n be_v ever_o concern_v for_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o ever_o decline_v atticus_n communion_n whilst_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v live_v though_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o account_v s._n chrysostom_n unjust_o depose_v that_o the_o african_a church_n do_v not_o side_n with_o p._n innocent_n against_o the_o patriarch_n atticus_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o appear_v moreover_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n of_o one_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o that_o church_n by_o which_o the_o church_n order_n that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o p._n innocent_n to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n between_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v this_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 407._o 3._o it_o be_v express_o attest_v by_o 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n esteem_v s._n chrysostom_n '_o s_o deprivation_n unjust_a yet_o do_v not_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n on_o his_o account_n and_o this_o express_a testimony_n i_o desire_v the_o vindicator_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o who_o tell_v we_o 12._o that_o he_o believe_v we_o can_v give_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o who_o think_v s._n chrysostom_n unjust_o deprive_v but_o who_o be_v joannites_n and_o therefore_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o depriver_n one_o will_v wonder_v how_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a 4._o it_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n nicon_n who_o flourish_v above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v schismatic_n and_o schism_n 〈◊〉_d not_o yet_o publish_v take_v i_o suppose_v cut_v of_o his_o pandect_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n a_o vast_a body_n of_o man_n and_o exceed_o pious_a account_v s._n chrysostom_n deprivation_n unjust_a yet_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o patriarch_n theophilus_n and_o consequent_o not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o arsacius_n and_o atticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o same_o word_n s._n nicon_n plain_o discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v he_o speak_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n deprivation_n
to_o our_o purpose_n s._n maximus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o confessor_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o arian_n for_o his_o orthodoxy_n cyril_n be_v by_o the_o arian_n ordain_v in_o jerusalem_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o arian_n faction_n as_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n tell_v we_o but_o he_o come_v over_o to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v as_o a_o bishop_n together_o with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v but_o be_v also_o honour_a by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n concern_v who_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n have_v these_o word_n cyril_n repent_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o preside_v in_o the_o second_o council_n and_o be_v not_o except_v against_o either_o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o arian_n and_o have_v be_v a_o arian_n himself_o or_o because_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n maximus_n expel_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o homoousion_n and_o still_o live_v this_o instance_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n §_o 4._o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o heretical_a synod_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n anastasius_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n say_v theodorus_n 559._o lector_fw-la charge_v the_o patriarch_n euphemius_n with_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o isauri_n allege_v that_o he_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o the_o rebel_n and_o call_v together_o 〈◊〉_d those_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o town_n who_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n pass_v upon_o euphemius_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o this_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a on_o two_o account_n 1._o it_o be_v only_o a_o synodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o few_o bishop_n call_v together_o such_o as_o be_v then_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n which_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o they_o require_v that_o a_o province_n synod_n shall_v be_v at_o least_o provincial_a the_o vindicator_n say_v such_o a_o synod_n be_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a and_o oblige_a till_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o restore_v he_o by_o what_o canon_n if_o the_o law_n require_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n shall_v be_v summon_v and_o only_o some_o few_o be_v call_v though_o every_o one_o be_v true_o a_o member_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v a_o parliament_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a synod_n such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v for_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v euphemius_n depose_v sab.e._n be_v because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v man_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o emperor_n will_v never_o have_v employ_v they_o in_o that_o business_n and_o theophanes_n 128._o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o the_o emperor_n be_v heretic_n that_o this_o synod_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o heretical_a 〈◊〉_d synod_n the_o libellus_fw-la synodicus_n assert_n i_o now_o observe_v 1._o that_o macedonius_n who_o be_v put_v into_o euphemius_n place_n and_o be_v real_o orthodox_n though_o the_o emperor_n i_o suppose_v think_v he_o well_o incline_v to_o his_o party_n though_o he_o account_v euphemius_n invalid_o deprive_v and_o have_v with_o all_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o yet_o he_o free_o accept_v of_o the_o see_v and_o that_o too_o though_o he_o know_v that_o euphemius_n have_v never_o resign_v that_o he_o think_v he_o invalid_o deprive_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la the_o emperor_n say_v he_o command_v euphemius_n to_o be_v banish_v to_o euchaita_n who_o desire_v that_o macedonius_n may_v give_v he_o his_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v injure_v on_o the_o way_n macedonius_n therefore_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o pass_v his_o word_n for_o his_o security_n do_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v praise_n he_o command_v his_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v off_o his_o episcopal_a robe_n and_o so_o he_o go_v into_o the_o baptisterium_fw-la of_o the_o church_n to_o euphemius_n he_o take_v up_o money_n likewise_o upon_o use_n and_o give_v it_o he_o to_o sustain_v his_o company_n if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v he_o invalid_o depose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v show_v he_o that_o kind_n of_o respect_n 2._o that_o macedonius_n be_v thus_o constitute_v be_v receive_v as_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v too_o notorious_a to_o need_v any_o proof_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o zonaras_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n submit_v to_o he_o though_o they_o love_v euphemius_n so_o well_o and_o so_o much_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o as_o to_o etc._n raise_v a_o sedition_n for_o his_o sake_n when_o first_o deprive_v 3._o that_o when_o macedonius_n send_v his_o synodical_a letter_n to_o elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n elias_n receive_v he_o as_o patriarch_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o euphemius_n deprivation_n 50._o elias_n say_v cyrillus_n scythopolitanus_n refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o euphemius_n '_o s_o deprivation_n but_o macedonius_n he_o receive_v into_o communion_n when_o he_o find_v by_o his_o synodical_a letter_n that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n so_o between_o macedonius_n and_o elias_n there_o be_v concord_n 4._o so_o far_o be_v euphemius_n from_o cherish_v any_o animosity_n against_o his_o successor_n macedonius_n that_o after_o macedonius_n be_v likewise_o banish_v they_o 110._o visit_v one_o another_o as_o friend_n and_o be_v therefore_o both_o murder_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n §_o 5._o it_o be_v allege_v by_o one_o 59_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o meletian_o of_o egypt_n be_v schismatic_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o bishop_n who_o first_o head_v they_o be_v second_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o follow_v be_v not_o set_v up_o by_o any_o sovereign_n coercive_a power_n in_o the_o room_n of_o other_o depose_v but_o be_v set_v up_o by_o inferior_a person_n against_o other_o possess_v of_o the_o see_v i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o who_o a_o small_a tumultuous_a party_n shall_v get_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o bishop_n but_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v be_v this_o that_o where_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o irresistible_a party_n there_o the_o successor_n may_v be_v acknowlege_v here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o before_o majorinus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o that_o party_n caecilianus_n who_o be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o see_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o no_o less_o than_o seventy_o bishop_n yet_o be_v own_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v be_v all_o along_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n even_o before_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o arles_n and_o the_o other_o party_n be_v account_v schismatical_a from_o the_o very_a beginning_n this_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v please_v to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o synod_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v he_o never_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o synod_n no_o body_n value_v though_o it_o be_v orthodox_n he_o be_v therefore_o own_v because_o he_o be_v still_o in_o possession_n chap._n xviii_o the_o conclusion_n bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n oblige_v even_o in_o common_a charity_n to_o acquiesce_v but_o whether_o they_o acquiesce_v or_o not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n i_o have_v now_o do_v and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o think_v we_o may_v very_o well_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o suppose_v a_o bishop_n deprive_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v unjust_o and_o invalid_o deprive_v suppose_v likewise_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v but_o still_o lay_v claim_v to_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o and_o aught_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o receive_v the_o present_a possessor_n if_o otherwise_o unexceptionable_a i_o shall_v here_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o those_o reader_n to_o who_o i_o have_v hitherto_o direct_v my_o discourse_n and_o address_v myself_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a person_n who_o dissatisfaction_n have_v occasion_v the_o write_n of_o this_o treatise_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o a_o eject_v bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v
the_o heretical_a usurper_n basiliscus_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o parricide_n §_o 4._o jo._n talaias_n the_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n though_o he_o still_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o see_v yet_o petrus_n mongus_n his_o successor_n be_v acknowlege_v by_o all_o that_o account_v he_o orthodox_n by_o acacius_n and_o fravitas_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o martyrius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o mongus_n viz._n the_o western_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o only_o because_o they_o think_v he_o a_o heretic_n that_o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n communicate_v with_o he_o till_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n than_o forsake_v his_o communion_n pope_n simplicius_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o talaias_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v till_o he_o understand_v that_o mongus_n who_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n be_v design_v for_o his_o successor_n whether_o orthodox_n bishop_n unjust_o eject_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v restore_v or_o new_a orthodox_n bishop_n be_v create_v he_o value_v not_o he_o only_o desire_v that_o they_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n shall_v be_v orthodox_n pope_n felix_n iii_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v for_o talaias_n be_v deprive_v without_o a_o synod_n only_o dislike_v that_o one_o who_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n be_v constitute_v in_o his_o place_n §_o 5._o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n without_o any_o synod_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n viz._n pope_n felix_n iii_o quintianus_n asculanus_n justinus_n siculus_n acacius_n constantinopolitanus_n antheon_n arsinoite_n faustus_n apolloniates_n pamphilus_n abydensis_n asclepiades_fw-la of_o trallium_n etc._n etc._n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o successor_n petrus_n gnapheus_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o unsynodical_o depose_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o will_v but_o forsake_v his_o heresy_n page_n 57_o chap._n vi_o macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n anastasius_n his_o successor_n timotheus_n be_v acknowlege_v by_o all_o that_o account_v he_o orthodox_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o profess_v that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o macedonius_n be_v unjust_a and_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v by_o any_o terror_n to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o viz._n by_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o studium_fw-la the_o orthodox_n people_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o great_a abbot_n of_o palestine_n s._n sabas_n and_o s._n theodosius_n and_o by_o all_o palestine_n in_o general_a at_o that_o time_n exceed_o flourish_v for_o its_o zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o calumny_n of_o the_o vindicator_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n and_o elias_n confute_v timotheus_n not_o know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n when_o they_o communicate_v with_o he_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n page_n 70._o chap._n vii_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n his_o successor_n severus_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o orthodox_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o say_a emperor_n his_o successor_n john_n be_v immediate_o acknowlege_v by_o all_o the_o people_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o hate_v he_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o palestine_n particular_o the_o two_o great_a abbot_n s._n sabas_n and_o s._n theodosius_n so_o famous_a for_o their_o vndauntedness_n and_o sanctity_n by_o johannes_n cappadox_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o those_o tune_n the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n the_o old_a patriarch_n elias_n though_o so_o tyrannical_o deprive_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n continue_v however_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o acknowlege_v his_o successor_n page_n 81._o chap._n viii_o s._n silverius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o belisarius_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n general_n his_o successor_n vigilius_n though_o put_v into_o his_o place_n so_o deprive_v though_o constitute_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o belisarius_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o though_o silverius_n never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o 5_o general_n council_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a pope_n he_o be_v general_o own_a whilst_o silverius_n himself_o be_v live_v baronius_n conjecture_n concern_v his_o be_v again_o ordain_v after_o silverius_n death_n confute_v though_o for_o some_o time_n he_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o orthodox_n who_o communicate_v with_o he_o page_n 90._o chap._n ix_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n his_o successor_n eustochius_n be_v own_a as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n after_o some_o time_n eustochius_n himself_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o macarius_n be_v restore_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n principle_n either_o eustochius_n or_o macarius_n after_o his_o restauration_n be_v no_o true_a patriarch_n yet_o the_o church_n receive_v both_o page_n 97._o chap._n x._o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o emp._n justinian_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o heresy_n john_n surname_v scholasticus_n be_v make_v patriarch_n in_o his_o room_n after_o john_n be_v consecrate_v patriarch_n eutychius_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o assembly_n that_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o lay_v lord_n as_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o the_o vindicator_n contend_v he_o actual_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o see_v despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n as_o null_n and_o invalid_a because_o they_o proceed_v unjust_o and_o uncanonical_o against_o he_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o successor_n because_o he_o prove_v orthodox_n be_v receive_v and_o own_a by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v near_o 13_o year_n near_o 12_o year_n under_o justin_n the_o young_a a_o orthodox_n emp._n he_o be_v own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n eutychius_n be_v exceed_o belove_v john_n a_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o for_o what_o reason_n anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n reprove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o anastasius_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o he_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n though_o eutychius_n look_v upon_o his_o deprivation_n as_o absolute_o invalid_a and_o though_o he_o never_o resign_v but_o account_v himself_o still_o the_o rightful_a patriarch_n yet_o he_o live_v quiet_o and_o never_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n dr._n crakanthorp_n opinion_n that_o eutychius_n be_v depose_v for_o be_v a_o heretic_n confute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o life_n of_o eutychius_n often_o quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n vindicate_v against_o the_o same_o author_n page_n 101._o chap._n xi_o s._n anastasius_n senior_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n junior_a though_o he_o never_o resign_v yet_o his_o successor_n gregory_n be_v own_a by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o continue_v patriarch_n till_o his_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 23_o year_n the_o old_a patriarch_n anastasius_n be_v all_o the_o while_n live_v four_o saint_n among_o those_o that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o communicate_v free_o with_o he_o s._n symeon_n stylites_n junior_a pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a s._n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n s._n john_n nesteutes_fw-gr patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n gregory_n communicate_v with_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o declare_v anastasius_n deprivation_n to_o be_v invalid_a and_o look_n upon_o anastasius_n to_o be_v the_o rightful_a patriarch_n s._n anastasius_n though_o depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n and_o though_o he_o have_v never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n yet_o never_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 121._o chap._n xii_o s._n martin_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n
and_o banish_v by_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constans_n though_o he_o never_o resign_v yet_o eugenius_n be_v choose_v his_o successor_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a love_n for_o s._n martin_n eugenius_n be_v receive_v and_o own_a by_o all_o as_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o have_v be_v honour_v all_o along_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n s._n martin_n himself_o own_v he_o as_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o as_o such_o page_n 128._o chap._n xiii_o callinicus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n his_o successor_n cyrus_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n §_o 1._o so_o likewise_o be_v nicetas_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o patriarch_n constantine_n depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n copronymus_n §_o 2._o page_n 135._o chap._n fourteen_o a_o account_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o photlus_fw-la and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n photius_n who_o be_v put_v into_o ignatius_n place_n when_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n no_o such_o person_n as_o his_o enemy_n report_v he_o by_o how_o great_a a_o party_n he_o be_v receive_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v as_o because_o he_o be_v a_o neophytus_n and_o be_v beside_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o in_o their_o judgement_n stand_v himself_o excommunicate_v at_o that_o time_n ignatius_n profess_v that_o if_o photius_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o will_v willing_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o ignatius_n value_v the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o lay_n power_n the_o vindicator_n in_o a_o error_n concern_v that_o matter_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o council_n call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o a_o new_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o title_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n call_v by_o p._n nicholas_n against_o photius_n photius_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n yet_o his_o successor_n stephen_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n page_n 139._o chap._n xv._n nicolaus_n mysticus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n not_o deprive_v by_o a_o synod_n as_o the_o vindicator_n contend_v but_o by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o wife_n §_o 1._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n in_o italy_n depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o king_n berengarius_fw-la yet_o his_o successor_n antony_n be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n particular_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o synod_n of_o augspurg_n and_o ravenna_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v many_o year_n §_o 2._o basilius_n camaterus_n and_o nicetas_n muntanes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n isaacius_n angelus_n yet_o no_o division_n in_o the_o church_n on_o their_o account_n §_o 3_o 4._o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n very_o frequent_o deprive_v by_o the_o turk_n yet_o no_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o great_a reason_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n here_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o necessity_n the_o same_o page_n 170._o chap._n xvi_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o uncanonical_a synod_n esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n invalid_a s._n chrysostom_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n unjust_o and_o invalid_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n he_o declare_v however_o at_o first_o against_o all_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n on_o his_o account_n he_o afterward_o yield_v to_o resentment_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o successor_n arsacius_n and_o atticus_n because_o they_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o deprivation_n the_o joannite_v act_v by_o their_o passion_n not_o by_o principle_n they_o separate_z from_o the_o church_n not_o because_o there_o be_v another_o make_a patriarch_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n place_n but_o before_o that_o be_v do_v arsacius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v put_v into_o s._n chrysostom_n place_n but_o through_o hatred_n against_o st._n chrysostom_n deposer_n because_o they_o frequent_v his_o church_n pope_n innocent_a of_o rome_n not_o consistent_a with_o himself_o his_o practice_n contradict_v his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o think_v arsacius_n and_o atticus_n no_o bishop_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o see_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o oppose_v '_o they_o he_o at_o last_o receive_v atticus_n as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n the_o vindicator_n exception_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n confute_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o s._n chrysostom_n lay_v claim_v to_o his_o see_n and_o actual_o separate_v and_o though_o they_o esteem_v his_o deprivation_n invalid_a so_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n nicon_n out_o of_o a_o ms._n s._n nicon_n himself_o though_o he_o esteem_v his_o deprivation_n extreme_o unjust_a yet_o approve_v of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o separate_v on_o his_o account_n s._n chrysostom_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n that_o all_o will_v immediate_o resolve_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a patriarch_n in_o his_o room_n the_o patriarch_n atticus_n high_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a african_a church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n socrates_n disapprove_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n deprivation_n yet_o speak_v of_o arsacius_n and_o atticus_n as_o of_o true_a patriarch_n theodoret_n extreme_o offend_v at_o the_o injustice_n of_o his_o deposer_n yet_o reckon_v both_o arsacius_n and_o atticus_n among_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n they_o be_v both_o own_a in_o all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o patriarch_n their_o ordination_n never_o question_v by_o any_o atticus_n praise_v by_o p._n celestine_n i._n and_o own_v to_o be_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n page_n 176._o chap._n xvii_o deprivation_n by_o heretical_a synod_n invalid_a s._n eustathius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n depose_v by_o a_o heretical_a synod_n he_o himself_o account_v his_o deprivation_n invalid_a the_o orthodox_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o successor_n not_o because_o he_o be_v invalid_o deprive_v but_o because_o they_o account_v they_o heretic_n eustathius_n act_n as_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o in_o banishment_n as_o long_o as_o his_o successor_n be_v heretic_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o meletius_n a_o orthodox_n person_n be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n he_o desist_v and_o concern_v himself_o no_o more_o as_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o live_v till_o meletius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n demonstrate_v against_o baronius_n valesius_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o meletius_n the_o vindicator_n assertion_n that_o none_o account_v meletius_n a_o arian_n whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n confute_v the_o schism_n between_o the_o meletian_o and_o the_o paulinist_n no_o example_n against_o we_o §_o 1_o 2._o the_o instance_n of_o maximus_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n examine_v §_o 3._o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o a_o heretical_a synod_n yet_o macedonius_n a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o good_a man_n accepts_z of_o his_o see_v though_o he_o own_a he_o to_o be_v the_o rightful_a patriarch_n macedonius_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n though_o they_o love_v euphemius_n and_o account_v he_o unjust_o deprive_v he_o be_v own_a by_o s._n elias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o elias_n at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v euphemius_n deprivation_n unjust_a and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o §_o 4._o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n and_o meletian_o of_o egypt_n no_o example_n against_o we_o §_o 5._o two_o fragment_n of_o photius_n out_o of_o a_o m_o s._n §_o 1_o 3._o page_n 186._o chap._n xviii_o the_o conclusion_n bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n oblige_v even_o in_o common_a charity_n to_o acquiesce_v but_o whether_o they_o acquiesce_v or_o not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n page_n 196._o the_o case_n of_o see_v vacant_a by_o a_o unjust_a or_o uncanonical_a deprivation_n state_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o reasonableness_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n if_o otherwise_o unexceptionable_a though_o the_o predecessor_n be_v unjust_o or_o invalid_o depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n demonstrate_v objection_n answer_v no_o obligation_n
nation_n must_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v upon_o how_o false_a a_o principle_n that_o notion_n be_v build_v it_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v to_o the_o governor_n be_v take_v only_o for_o his_o sake_n when_o if_o the_o true_a end_n and_o design_n of_o government_n be_v due_o and_o impartial_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o above_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v to_o the_o governor_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o his_o good_a but_o chief_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o that_o any_o oath_n take_v to_o a_o governor_n that_o be_v notorious_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n repugnant_a to_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o public_a so_o as_o to_o be_v necessary_o productive_a of_o intolerable_a evil_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n void_a because_o by_o the_o public_a it_o be_v never_o design_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o shall_v oblige_v by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v unity_n of_o priesthood_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v two_o example_n produce_v to_o show_v how_o observant_a the_o ancient_n be_v of_o their_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n which_o the_o author_n call_v eminent_a instance_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n and_o wish_n they_o will_v serious_o apply_v '_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o france_n who_o flourish_v about_o 600_o year_n ago_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v likewise_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o assist_v he_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nivers_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o nivers_n be_v a_o suffragan_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o that_o archbishop_n have_v church_n never_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o district_n ivo_n refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o because_o if_o he_o shall_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o undertake_n he_o shall_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o betray_v the_o privilege_n allow_v that_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n as_o a_o metropolitical_a church_n which_o by_o oath_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v reus_n fieret_fw-la violatae_fw-la sponsionis_fw-la quam_fw-la sedi_fw-la metropolitanae_fw-la fecerat_fw-la if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v pretend_v to_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o suffragan_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n have_v assist_v in_o that_o ordination_n our_o bishop_n will_v then_o have_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v this_o eminent_a instance_n but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v they_o know_v not_o i_o believe_v how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o author_n be_v desire_v that_o he_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v will_v be_v please_v to_o apply_v it_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o country_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n ii_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n whether_o the_o archbishop_n can_v lawful_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o king_n require_v to_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n they_o answer_v say_v eadmerus_n 30._o that_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v their_o metropolitan_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v what_o our_o author_n intend_v by_o propose_v this_o example_n as_o worthy_a consideration_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v now_o above_o all_o deprivation_n he_o contend_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v but_o by_o bishop_n and_o hereby_o produce_v this_o example_n if_o he_o mean_v anything_o at_o all_o he_o intimate_v that_o a_o archbishop_n can_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la because_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o whatever_o be_v our_o author_n meaning_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n that_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o deprive_v anselm_n as_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v at_o 29._o that_o time_n a_o opinion_n among_o they_o that_o a_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a can_v be_v judge_v and_o deprive_v by_o no_o one_o but_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o their_o oath_n not_o to_o deprive_v he_o that_o it_o be_v very_o proceditis_fw-la notorious_a that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v yet_o they_o throw_v off_o all_o obedience_n and_o renounce_v their_o subjection_n to_o he_o §_o 9_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v that_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n that_o a_o bishop_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n be_v in_o reality_n no_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o civil_a and_o our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o former_a be_v pure_o governor_n and_o nothing_o more_o be_v require_v in_o they_o but_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o govern_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o only_a governor_n but_o be_v likewise_o the_o administrator_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sole_a ordainer_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n shall_v be_v due_o qualify_v for_o government_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v likewise_o endue_v by_o god_n almighty_a with_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n thus_o much_o must_v be_v grant_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o argument_n the_o vindicator_n can_v produce_v to_o degrade_v our_o present_a possessor_n and_o to_o prove_v they_o no_o bishop_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o say_v of_o s._n cyprian_a that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o say_v be_v this_o that_o a_o second_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n it_o be_v strange_a methinks_v that_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o raise_v so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o structure_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_v be_v this_o novatian_n a_o private_a presbyter_n have_v raise_v a_o schism_n against_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v get_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n though_o cornelius_n have_v never_o be_v depose_v be_v still_o the_o possessor_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a and_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n both_o the_o western_a the_o eastern_a and_o the_o african_a and_o novatian_n be_v by_o all_o condemn_a as_o a_o rank_n and_o notorious_a schismatic_a s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v always_o very_o zealous_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o est_fw-la antonianus_n concern_v he_o cornelius_n say_v he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o see_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o we_o all_o whoever_o will_v now_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n who_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o himself_o or_o pretend_v to_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n a_o alien_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o bishop_n where_o another_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n whosoever_o be_v make_v bishop_n after_o another_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o he_o be_v not_o a_o second_o but_o none_o this_o be_v the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n be_v please_v to_o draw_v his_o argument_n with_o how_o logical_a a_o inference_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v see_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o excellent_a person_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o case_n of_o our_o present_a bishop_n and_o that_o of_o which_o s._n cyprian_a discourse_n have_v cornelius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o